Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Chapter 1: Something wicked this way comes

A/N: I know I shouldn’t be writing new stories when I have others, I need to finish but I can’t help it! After seeing the newest episode of Helluva Boss and hearing that Hazbin Hotel is being picked up for an actual show, I had to write something. This is just a little idea I had in mind, so we’ll see how it turns out lol.
I don’t own Helluva Boss or Hazbin Hotel, I just own my oc’s.
Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Jennifer let out a shaky breath. Her hands felt clammy as she clasped them tightly to stop them from shaking. She could hear voices on the other side of the curtain that was in front of her. By the sounds of it, it seemed like hundreds decided to attend to todays special event. Then again, it was no surprise that so many showed up. What was about to happen was rarely ever seen.
Feeling a hand on her shoulder, she turned to see Charlie give her a hopeful smile.
“You ready?”
Jennifer smiled and nodded.
“Everyone’s been waiting, might as well give them a show”
Facing the curtains again, she waited as the person on the other side spoke to the audience.
“It is with great honor that I present to you our newest Overlord of Hell!”
The curtains pulled back to reveal a crowd of demons, sinners and Imps. Every single one of them cheered as Jennifer walked onto the stage. Giving a polite wave, she smiled as she went to Lucifer and Lilith.
The King and Queen of Hell smiled proudly. It was very rare to get a new Overlord, so this was something to be excited about. Lilith held a sinister looking tiara in her hands and stepped towards Jennifer.
“You’ve earned this title my dear. Wear it with pride”
Bowing her head, Jennifer felt the tiara be placed upon her head. When she stood back up the crowd grew even louder than before. She couldn’t stop the smile that was on her face as she waved to the crowd. A little way off, she could see Charlie and her friends cheering her on too.
She never knew she could feel so loved and needed in a place such as Hell.
“May I present to you Jennifer Nightingale: Hell’s first human Overlord” Lucifer announced.
The crowed continued to cheer as they chanted Jennifer’s name.
Now, I’m sure you’re all wondering how is it possible that a living human could become an Overlord of Hell?
Well, it’s a funny story.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Two years earlier
It was a nice fall day in the small city of Salem, Massachusetts. The sun was out, the leaves were changing color and there was a nice chill in the air. Fall was Jennifer’s favorite time of the year. It was never too hot or too cold out. It gave her the chance to wear her favorite warm sweaters and she could drink as much pumpkin spice lattes as she wanted without anyone questioning her.
Yes, fall was the perfect season.
As she sat by her kitchen counter, she stared out the window, watching the leaves fall to the ground. It was a nice way to start her day off.
David, her fiancée came up behind her and kissed her on the cheek.
“Morning, beautiful. You looking forward to our date tonight”
Tonight, was October 31st which also happened to be their anniversary. Three years ago, on this day, Jennifer met the man she planned on spending her life with.
“How can I forget? I even made sure not to give my students any homework this week so I wouldn’t have to grade anything tonight” she teased.
“Aww, I feel so loved” David laughed.
“Just make sure you’re ready when you’re done with work because we’ll be leaving shortly after words”
“Aren’t you going to tell me where we’re going?” Jennifer asked.
“No can do, sweetie. It’s our anniversary so it’s a surprise” David teased.
“Oh alright. You know I can’t pass up on surprises”
David smiled and kissed her on the cheek again.
“I’m gonna get ready for work. You have a nice day with your students”
He left the kitchen to go get ready, leaving Jennifer by herself again. She couldn’t help herself and looked at her hand which had her engagement ring on it.
She sighed wistfully as she looked at the diamond sparkle. Nothing could ruin this morning.
BANG!
Except maybe for that. A bullet zipped through her kitchen window and hit the wall where David was seconds ago.
Jennifer yelped in shock, wondering what was going on and where the bullet came from.
“Damnit, I missed” A voiced hissed from outside.
Jennifer narrowed her eyes as she recognized whose voice that was.
“Honey! What was that?!” David called as he hurried back into the kitchen.
Not wanting him to see the bullet hole in the wall, Jennifer quickly stopped him from entering.
“It’s nothing! Just the boys next door! They must have been playing ball and it went through the window”
David groaned in annoyance.
“Again? That’s the third time this month”
“I know I know. I’ll be sure to talk to their mom before I go to work. I’ll take care of this so why don’t you go to work so you won’t be late”
David gave a weak tired smile.
“Thanks babe, you’re an angel I swear”
Jennifer could hear the person outside coughing ‘bullshit’, but luckily David didn’t.
When she made sure he left and was out of the house, she stormed over to the kitchen window and slammed it open.
“BLITZ!” she snarled.
A red Imp with large black and white horns popped out of her rose bush.
“Hey sugar tits!”
Jennifer glared at the Imp in distaste.
“How many times have I told you to stop shooting at my windows?”
Blitzo acted like he was thinking for a moment.
“Hmmm, can’t remember, but then again I forget half the stuff you tell me”
Jennifer just held the bridge of her nose to suppress the headache that she suddenly got. So much for her peaceful morning.
“Just get inside before the neighbors see you”
The Imp had a goofy grin on his face as he hopped through the window and sat at her kitchen table.
Blitzo (the O was silent) was an Imp from Hell. He ran a business called Immediate Murder Professionals aka I.M.P where he would take out people from the living work for clients who couldn’t anymore since they were dead.
If that wasn’t horrifying enough, he was also Jennifer’s best friend. The two of them knew each other since Jennifer was a teenager. He was there for her during the darkest periods of her life and she in turn was there for him when he needed to let his guard down. It was a rather odd friendship but a much needed one.
“Were you trying to shoot at David again?” she asked wearily as she handed Blitzo a cup of iced coffee.
The Imp scoffed as he took his favorite drink.
“Don’t be ridiculous, I wasn’t trying to. I was intending to. Very big difference”
Jennifer groaned some more. Another thing about her friendship with Blitzo was his over protectiveness. Ever since she started dating, he did everything he could to scare away her boyfriends. He felt like no one could understand how special of a person she was, so they didn’t deserve to be in her presence. Needless to say, when he found out that David proposed to her, he was not a happy camper.
“I don’t know why you have such an issue with him. He’s such a sweet guy”
“Yeah so are half of my clients and yet they still wound up in Hell” Blitzo said.
Any normal person would be horrified at the idea of a company whose sole purpose was to kill people for demons, but Jennifer wasn’t bothered by it. After what she had seen growing up and how the world was lately, it wasn’t that bad of a job.
“How’s work going by the way? You’re not usually upside unless it’s for a job”
“Eh, same old shit. Moxxie fucked up though and accidentally shot a kid on our last assignment and we had to hide him at our office since apparently you humans have this fucked up thing called health insurance which we didn’t have”
“Holy crap, is the kid okay?”
“Oh yeah. In the end it turns out he was the target, so we killed him. Problem averted!”
Jennifer slammed her head onto the kitchen table.
“Damnit Blitz” she muttered.
Blitzo just cackled, enjoying seeing his friend’s discomfort.
“Hey, speaking of crotch goblins, shouldn’t you be getting ready for work?”
Jennifer jumped when she noticed the time.
“Crap I’m going to be late!”
She grabbed her messenger bag and her house keys.
“You wanna walk with me to work or do you need to head back?” she asked.
Blitzo just shrugged as he hopped off his chair.
“Men, I’m in no rush to hear Moxxie’s bitching”
Jennifer quickly locked up and started walking towards work. They could only afford one car, so David used it to get to work while Jennifer walked towards hers. Luckily her job was close by, but it was a pain in the ass when the weather got bad.
It was an odd sight seeing a human and an Imp walking down the sidewalk, but since today was Halloween, they could go with the excuse of Blitzo wearing a costume.
“So, you got any big plans for tonight? I know Halloween tends to be a big deal down by you”
“I was hoping to go partying at one of the clubs tonight but since it’s a full moon that means I have to see Stolas tonight” Blitzo said as he made a face.
Stolas was one of the Overlords of Hell which meant he was one of the head honchos. It was thanks to him that Blitzo was even able to access the living world in the first place. In order to still have access to the living world, he had to see the Overlord once a month on the full moon, much to his disgust.
Jennifer knew everything there was to know about Hell. Blitzo felt like he needed to ‘prepare her’ in the likelihood when she died and went to Hell, she’d have a head start from the rest of the sinners who ended up there. It was morbid but at least he cared.
“So, what about you? I heard David was gonna surprise you for your anniversary” he gagged at the last part.
Jennifer just slapped him on the arm.
“He said it’s a surprise. I hope it’s something sweet like seeing the musical Wicked since its in town this month”
That was another reason why they were such good friends. They were both die hard musical fans. Whenever they were feeling down, they would start singing songs from their favorite plays.
“You know if you hadn’t taken this teaching job, it could have been you up on that stage” Blitzo said.
Jennifer sighed as she looked ahead. Once upon a time, she dreamed of performing on the stage. To be able to sing and dance while people came to see her perform. But of course, David being the reasonable person that he was claimed that a career such as that was impossible to get and even if she did become an actress, it would be short lived. So instead she took a teaching job where she inspired others to reach their dreams instead.
Blitzo seemed to sense her sudden mood and ruffled her hair.
“Cheer up, sugar tits. You’re a star in my eyes”
“Thanks, Blitzy”
They finally arrived at Jennifer’s school. Some of the students started at Blitzo strangely, but the Imp just flipped them off.
“Now you have a great day, sweetie. Remember to listen to your teacher and don’t fight with the other kids” He cooed at Jennifer.
Jennifer just laughed and hugged him.
“I’ll see you later, Blitz. Tell the others I said hi”
“I’ll tell Loona but Moxxie doesn’t deserve one of your hi’s” Blitzo said.
He gave her a tight squeeze and saw her off as she went inside.
Neither of them knew it but it would be the last time that they saw each other in the living realm.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
When class ended, Jennifer was relived. Her students were restless since it was Halloween, so she didn’t get much teaching done. It didn’t matter to her really. She was restless too because she couldn’t wait for her date night with David. She still couldn’t believe that he wanted to marry her. She always had bad luck when it came to dating (mostly because Blitzo tried to kill them). But with David, she felt like she was the luckiest woman alive. He never found her odd and always treated her like a princess. He was the type of guy every woman hoped to marry. And luckily for her, she was gonna marry that guy.
Looking at the clock on the wall, she realized she better hurry so she couldn’t keep him waiting.
Grabbing her stuff, she left her classroom and walked down the hallway. It was oddly quiet tonight. All the teachers left so they could go home before the children went out for trick or treating.
“Maybe if I see any kids wearing devil costumes, I’ll send them to Blitz. He always gets a kick out of that”
She heard a noise coming from behind her. Whipping around she tried to see what was behind her but found only an empty hallway. Gripping her bag, she tried to fight off the uneasy feeling that was building up in her stomach.
“Must be the janitor”
She turned around and continued walking towards the exit. She didn’t realize that someone had snuck up behind her.
Next thing she knew, something heavy hit her on the back of the head and knocked her out.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Pain was the only thing that Jennifer could feel as she came to her senses. Groaning, she tried to sit up but found that she couldn’t. Waking up some more, she realized that she was tied up on the ground.
Panicking, she saw that she in the middle of a forest where a bunch of torches surrounded the area. She could see in the firelight a group of hooded figures slowly coming towards her. Each of them wore a scary looking mask depicting demons.
“W-what’s going on? Who are you?”
One of the robbed figures stepped forward holding an ancient book in their hand.
“Tonight, on this unholy night, we offer a sacrifice to our lord and savior” they declared.
As they stepped closer, Jennifer was able to see that she was laying in the center of a pentagram painted with blood. Slowly realizing what was going on, she started to panic. She remembered Blitzo telling her that on Halloween, people sometimes made sacrifices to the Devil.
The figure holding the book opened it up to a page and started reading from it.
“Satan, we offer you this gift in the hopes of you granting us your wisdom and power! May the root of evil remain honored as we continue thy work!”
The figure pulled out a jagged looking dagger from its robes and slowly walked towards Jennifer.
“No! Please don’t do this!” she pleaded.
The figure stood before her body and raised the dagger over their head.
“Hail Satan! May he bring us honor and glory!”
Jennifer screamed as the dagger came soaring down.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
A/N: And there you go! Hopefully this chapter was alright. I know we didn’t really see the Hazbin cast this chapter but they’ll appearing next chapter. Least you got to see Blitzo! I always felt like it would be cool to have him as a sassy best friend lol.
Please review and tell me what you think!
Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 2: Far from Home

A/N: Omg thank you so much for the favs and reviews! I was really worried that this was going to be a bad idea but seeing how so many of you are enjoying this after just one chapter gives me a lot of hope!
And what did you guys think of episode two of Helluva Boss? I’m still singing the Loo Loo Land song lol.
Now let’s see what happened to Jennifer. Last time we saw her, thinks ended pretty ugly for her.
Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own my oc’s.
Enjoy!
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Flashback
“Hey Blitz, is it possible for a human to enter Hell?”
Blitzo looked at Jennifer oddly. The two of them were cooped up in her college dorm watching crappy tv while her dormmates were out partying. Naturally, they didn’t invite her cause they thought she was weird, but she didn’t mind. She would have rather spent her weekends hanging out with her best friend than stupid party girls.
“I mean, yeah it’s possible for a human to enter Hell. Nine times out of ten when they die that’s where they end up anyway” Blitzo said.
“Why do you ask?”
Jennifer shrugged as she munched on some of her popcorn.
“Just wondering. Since you’re always able to come up here I thought maybe a living human was able to do the same”
Blitzo narrowed his eyes at her.
“Are you trying to say that you want to visit Hell?” he asked.
Jennifer snorted a bit when she saw something funny on tv.
“I dunno. It just came to my head the other day” she admitted.
“I feel bad you always have to come up and visit me on our days off, so I wondered if I would be able to come down and visit you. That way you don’t have to use that fancy book so much”
Blitzo sighed and set his popcorn bowl down on the coffee table.
“Listen Jenny, you don’t want to go down there. Its not called Hell for no reason” he warned.
“Besides, there really isn’t a way for a living human to enter Hell. You usually need a special book like Stolas’s and last time I checked; your lot isn’t smart enough to create something like that”
“Yeah, you do have a point” Jennifer said lamely.
“But you always come visit me when I’m feeling down, I just want to do the same for you”
Blitzo put a claw on her shoulder and gave it a squeeze.
“Why do you think I show up every Saturday and watch crappy tv with you?” he asked.
“Coming topside is my way of getting away from all the shit going on in Hell. I don’t mind visiting you cause this benefits me just as much as it benefits you”
“You sure?” Jennifer asked.
Blitzo nodded as he turned back to the tv.
“Oh, come on, you should know me by now. If I didn’t want to do something, then I wouldn’t do it”
Jennifer smiled a little and snuggled closer to her Imp friend. Most people would be horrified at the thought of being friends with a creature from Hell but to her, it was a blessing.
“Thanks for being such a great friend, Blitz”
Blitzo smirked and winked at her.
“You know it, Sugar Tits”
They continued watching tv for a while and laughed whenever they saw something stupid. Blitzo thought about what Jennifer said for a bit. He was sure there was no way she would wind up in Hell just because she was too sweet…but if there was a chance, she did end up there….
“If you did end up in Hell and keep in mind that this is a really big if…. you make sure you come straight to my office in IMP city” he suddenly said.
Jennifer turned to him and raised an eyebrow.
“Huh?”
Blitzo gave her a serious look, something he never did.
“I mean it. If for some strange reason you end up in Hell, you come straight to my office. Millie, Moxxie and I will keep you safe”
Jennifer blinked a few times then snorted.
“I swear, Blitz. You’re such a worry wart sometimes” she snickered.
Blitzo smirked but there was no happiness behind it. It was as if he knew something she didn’t.
“When you’re in Hell, you need allies, Sugar tits” he said.
“Those who stay alone don’t last long down there”
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Feeling her hand twitch, Jennifer groaned as she felt the cold pavement pressed against her exposed skin. Her mind froze when she processed that. Cold pavement? Last she checked; she was on the grassy floor in some random forest.
Her eyes snapped opened when she recalled the reason why she was in some random forest.
“Hail Satan! May he bring us honor and glory!”
Gasping, she quickly sat up and hugged herself. A group of masked individuals kidnapped her and tried to sacrifice her for some kind of ritual.
Looking down at her wrists, she saw that she was no longer bound up. Looking at her chest, she saw that there was no blood, let alone a stab wound.
“W-what happened?”
She looked at her surroundings and found herself in some sort of alleyway.
“How did I get here?”
Standing on wobbly legs, she headed towards the entrance of the alleyway.
“Did they throw my body back here so the police wouldn’t find me? Why would they do- “
She cut herself short when she reached the entrance of the alleyway. Instead of seeing her town, she was greeted to a horrifying sight. She was in a town alright, but not hers. Everything looked sinister as windows were smashed on some buildings and others advertised, they were selling drugs and other illegal things. What was even more horrifying were the pedestrians that were walking the sidewalks. Nobody looked human at all. They all looked monstrous and disformed.
Jennifer slowly backed away and hid in the shadows of the alley.
“What’s going on? Why does everyone look like Blitz?”
She looked at one of the posters that was plastered on the wall across from her. Coming closer to it, she tried to read out what the faded words said.
Welcome to Pentagram City. The place to sin in Hell.
Jennifer dropped to her knees. She was in Hell. Not her own personal kind but the actual one.
‘If I’m here does that mean those masked figures killed me?’ she thought.
She looked at her hands and saw that they were still human like. She remembered Blitzo told her when a Sinner died and entered Hell, they lost their human appearance and gained a demonic like one. There were a few that did look human like, but the color of their skin would be grayish as if to show they were no longer alive.
“My body and skin tone still look the same so that means I’m still alive” she concluded.
“But…if I’m still alive how did I end up here? Blitz said it was impossible for a living human to wind up here”
She needed to find Blitzo fast. She had no idea how she wound up in Hell and she needed her best friend right now. He said he would always keep her safe if she ended up here, so she was going to take her friend up on that offer.
Patting around her pockets, she tried searching for her phone but found it missing. Those masked creeps must have taken it when they kidnapped her.
Feeling panic settling in, she hugged herself as she walked in a circle.
‘Don’t panic, Jen. Blitz said if you ever wound up in Hell, you go straight to his office and he would keep you safe. I just need to find out how to get to Imp City from here. I’m sure there’s a map I can use to get around here”
Now with a plan in mind, she made herself ready. Pulling her hoodie up, she covered her face as much as she could so no one would see her. She didn’t want to broadcast that a living human was down here in Hell. The last thing she needed was attention.
Making sure all her skin was covered, she slowly stepped out of the alleyway and entered into Pentagram City. She kept her head low and dodged Sinners as she walked past them. They weren’t down here for no reason so the less she encountered the better.
“I gotta remember to give Blitzo all the iced coffee he wants when I find him. All of his warnings are keeping me alive right now”
She didn’t pay attention to where she was going and bumped into a boar looking Sinner.
“Watch where you’re going, bitch!” he barked.
Jennifer yelped and quickly backed away.
“Sorry, I wasn’t watching where I was going” she said sheepishly.
The boar Sinner sneered at her before getting a better look at her.
“Hey, look like one of Val’s dealers. I didn’t know he had chicks doing runs for him”
He grinned darkly as he got closer.
“You got any goods, babe? I’m in need of a fix”
Jennifer stepped back. She cursed herself for making her disguise look like a drug dealer. Of course, Sinners were going to be drawn to that down here.
“S-sorry, I don’t have anything today. You should probably find someone else for a hit” she said.
The Boar Sinner just laughed and grabbed her arm.
“Oh, I’m sure you can give me something else that I want” he said as he licked his lips.
Jennifer started to panic and tried to rip her arm away.
“Let go of me!”
The Boar gripped her arm tighter.
“You look cute when you struggle like that, babe”
Fear settled into Jennifer’s body as she realized how much danger she was probably in.
“Help! Please somebody help me!” she cried.
She knew it was stupid to say that considering where she was, but considering her current condition, what else could she do?”
The Sinner laughed some more and pulled her close.
“That doesn’t work down here, bitch. Now be a good girl and- “
He froze when he suddenly heard jazz music playing. It was faint for a second, but it slowly grew louder and louder as if it was coming closer. Jennifer could have sworn she heard a bit of static as she heard the music. It seemed like sinners liked to hear old music in their cars.
The boar sinner’s grip loosened as he started to panic.
“Shit, why is he in this part of town?!”
Jennifer took this as her chance to escape. Yanking her arm away, she spun on her heal and bolted down the street. The boar sinner quickly came to his senses and chased after her.
“You little bitch! Get back here!”
Jennifer ran as fast as she could. She needed to find somewhere to hide fast before that boar got to her. She rounded a corner and ended up on one of the main streets of the city. As she ran, her foot rotated on her and made her tumble down the street. Gripping her ankle, she cursed her bad luck.
“This day can’t get any worse”
Seconds later a set a headlights shined on her as a car was quickly approaching her. Knowing she couldn’t get out of the way in time, she curled into a ball and closed her eyes tightly.
‘I’m gonna die in Hell!’
The car screeched to a halt before it could hit her. Someone stepped out of the vehicle and quickly hurried towards Jennifer’s body.
“Oh, my goodness! Are you okay?!”
Jennifer cracked an eye open. Standing before her was a young woman with pale white skin, dark colored eyes and long blonde hair. The woman sighed with relief when she noticed that she didn’t hit Jennifer.
“Sorry about that. My driver almost didn’t see you. You know you shouldn’t be running out on the roads like that”
Jennifer grimaced as she tried to stand up. She really twisted her ankle badly when she fell.
“I didn’t mean to. There was this creep chasing after me and I was- “
“Where are you, you little bitch?” the boar sinner yelled.
Jennifer panicked when she heard how close he was getting. With her screwed up ankle, there was no way she would be able to get away.
The pale woman grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards her car.
“This way!” she said.
Jennifer panicked thinking this chick was trying to harm her too and backed away.
“No way! Get away from me!”
The pale woman gave Jennifer an annoyed look.
“Would you rather that creep get you? Come on!”
Knowing the pale woman had a point, Jennifer quickly hobbled into the car before the boar sinner could get them. As they drive off, she saw the foul creature grow smaller and smaller as they speed away.
For the first time since she arrived in Hell, Jennifer finally felt safe. Sighing in relief, she relaxed into her seat.
“Thanks for saving me back there. I thought I was a goner back there”
The pale woman gave her a bright smile.
“No problem! Us girls gotta stick together!”
Jennifer laughed at that. It was nice to know there was a girl code even in Hell. Looking at her new friend, she offered up her hand.
“I’m Jennifer”
The pale woman looked at her hand and grasped it with her own, giving it a good shake.
“Nice to meet you, Jennifer. I’m Charlie”
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Yay! Charlie to the rescue! And it seems like Alastor unintentionally helped Jennifer out too lol. Now that Jennifer is safe, how is she going to get back home?
Sorry if we didn’t see a whole lot of Pentagram City in this chapter. Since we don’t have a whole lot of information on how the city is and works just yet, I gotta be creative lol.

Please review and tell me what you think!
Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 3: Welcome to the Happy Hotel
A/N: Hi everyone. Sorry it took me so long to update. Had a few things going on in my personal life and I felt I needed to focus on that instead of writing. But I’m starting to get back into the swing of things so I’m back with a new chapter!
Also have you all been enjoying Helluva Boss? These last few episodes have given me a few ideas of how I want the story to go.
Now without further ado, let’s continue with the story!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva boss. I just own my oc’s
Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Jennifer leaned her head against the window as she watched the scenery pass by. Charlie figured she was just trying to calm down after being chased by that boar demon, but she was trying to hide her face. Even though she had her hood up, she didn’t want to risk Charlie seeing her face.
As she looked out the window, she desperately tried looking for a sign that said, ‘Imp City’. Her little encounter with that Sinner was proof that she shouldn’t be down here. Blizto told her how nasty of a place Hell was and she had to agree. She had to find him fast so he could bring her back home.
The limo came to a stop at a tall, abandoned hotel. Jennifer squinted her eyes as she read the sign on top of the building.
“The Happy Hotel?”
Charlie laughed nervously as she got out of the car.
“Yeah, it’s part of a project I’m working on”
She quickly went over to Jennifer’s side and opened the door for her.
“Let’s get you inside and patch that ankle up”
Jennifer tugged her hood further over her face before she hobbled out of the car. Leaning on Charlie, she limped inside the rundown hotel.
“Vaggie, I’m back!” Charlie called out.
A moth demon entered the lobby very shortly. Jennifer noticed she had an eyepatch covering half of her face.
‘I wonder if that’s how she died?’
“Who’s this?” Vaggie asked.
“This is Jennifer. She was being chased by one of the Sinners from the Greed ring and I helped her” Charlie explained.
Jennifer just kept her head low so they wouldn’t see her face. Even though Charlie was helping her, she couldn’t take any chances. This was Hell after all.
‘I probably look sketchy doing this, but I can’t risk being exposed’
She stepped away from Charlie and limped towards one of the sofas.
“I don’t mean to cause any trouble. I just need to ice up my ankle and then I’ll be on my way”
Charlie panicked and hurried over to her.
“Don’t push yourself. You slammed onto the ground when you fell. We need to see if you got any other injuries”
Jennifer freaked out. If they tried looking for injuries, they’ll see that she wasn’t dead.
“N-no, that’s not needed! I’m fine, honest! I just need to sit down and – “
She yelped when her ankle caved in and caused her to fall and hit her head on the couch.
Charlie and Vaggie panicked and rushed over to her.
“Are you ok?!” Vaggie asked.
Jennifer groaned as she held the side of her head.
‘Great. I’ve only been in Hell for a few hours and I rotated my ankle and have a huge bump on my head. This day just keeps getting better’
Vaggie grabbed the edge of her hoodie and started to pull it off.
“Let me make sure you didn’t hit your eye or anything”
Jennifer freaked out and tried to push Vaggie’s hand away.
“No! Don’t do th-“
In the commotion, Vaggie was able to get Jennifer’s hood down, revealing a very alive human face. Both Sinners gasped in shock. Charlie covered her mouth with her hands while Vaggie swore in Spanish.
Jennifer backed away from them until her back hit the couch.
“D-don’t come any closer” she said shakily.
Charlie and Vaggie looked at each other for a moment before they suddenly stood up. Vaggie quickly covered the windows while Charlie locked the front door to make sure no one got in.
Jennifer felt her heart race when she saw they were keeping her trapped.
‘Oh god, they’re gonna kill me!’
When the girls came back, she started shaking.
“Don’t hurt me please! I’m not supposed to be here! Please, I don’t wanna die!”
Charlie held up her hands to show she meant no harm.
“Hey, it’s ok. You’re safe” she said gently.
“We’re not gonna kill you. We’re trying to help you” Vaggie added.
Charlie carefully knelt next to Jennifer.
“Did any other Sinner see your face?” she asked.
Jennifer quickly shook her head.
“No. I put my hood up when I realized where I was”
Charlie sighed with relief.
“That’s good. The less that people know the better”
Vaggie knelt as well and placed a hand on Jennifer’s shoulder.
“How did you even get down here?”
Jennifer let out a shaky breath and told them everything that happened. How she was knocked out when she left work, when she woke up in a forest surrounded by a crazy cult, and how they tried to sacrifice her.
“When I woke up, I found myself here. I don’t know how I’m still alive though. I know they tried to kill me”
Charlie rubbed her chin as she tried to figure out what happened.
“I didn’t think it was possible for the living to wind up in Hell” Vaggie pointed out.
“Technically that’s true…. except for one thing” Charlie said.
“What do you mean?”
Charlie looked at Jennifer seriously.
“You said it was October 31st up by you, right?”
Jennifer nodded slowly.
Charlie muttered ‘oh boy’ under her breath.
“Normally, the barrier that keeps the living world and the dead are always up. You can’t enter a realm you’re not a part of. But…on Hallows Eve…that barrier tends to weaken. Spirits tend to roam the living world and vice versa”
Jennifer tried to wrap her head over what Charlie just said.
“Wait, are you saying I passed through this barrier because a cult tried to sacrifice me on Halloween?”
“It seems like it. When they did their little ritual, it must have caused the barrier to cave in and allowed you to enter Hell without having to die” Charlie said.
She gave Jennifer a weak smile.
“But look on the bright side! If they had done their little ceremony on any other day, you would have really died”
Jennifer groaned and leaned back into the couch. This was not how she hoped her day would go. She was hoping that she was going to have a nice romantic evening with her fiancée to celebrate their anniversary and then talk about it with Blitzo the next day.
Vaggie gave her shoulder a squeeze as she smiled softly.
“It’ll be ok. We’ll figure out how to get you home” she said.
Jennifer wanted to say that she already had that part taken care of. One of the perks of being best friends with an Imp from Hell was that they knew how to get back to the living world. She wanted to ask where Imp City was, but she suddenly felt drained from her day and from her injuries.
Charlie seemed to notice that as well.
“We’ll figure something out tomorrow. For now, I think it’s best to call it a day and get some rest”
Both Sinners helped Jennifer up and lead her to one of the many rooms in the hotel.
“Sorry if the place is looking a little rundown. Vaggie and I are trying to fix it up for our project”
“You mentioned that earlier when we arrived here. What is this project that you keep talking about?” Jennifer asked.
Charlie smiled brightly and was about to explain her plans when Vaggie cut her off.
“We can save that for tomorrow. Knowing you, you’ll break out into a singing number as you try to explain what we’re doing”
Charlie pouted but didn’t argue. Jennifer couldn’t help but laugh. Seeing these two interact reminded her of how Moxxie and Millie could be at times.
They arrived at one of the rooms that was mostly furbished and let Jennifer in.
“Hopefully this will do until we figure out how to get you back home” Charlie said.
For the first time since she entered Hell, Jennifer broke into a smile. She always thought that Blitzo was the only decent being that came out of Hell, but she was pleasantly surprised to see other Sinners who were just as kind.
‘I guess not everyone who resides in Hell is a monster’
They left her be as she studied her temporary living space. It wasn’t the best-looking room, but it was better than nothing.
Limping towards the bed, she plopped down and curled herself into a ball.
“Man, what a day. How am I going to explain this to David when I get back? He’ll never believe me. Maybe Blitz will come up with a good alibi”
She curled further into herself. She really hoped that she would find her best friend soon. Despite being a self-centered, arrogant prick, Blitzo was a loyal friend who would have your back when you needed it.
He would get her home the second he would see her.
Feeling her body grow tired, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.
She didn’t realize that while she wound up in Hell, her friends were about to enter in their own version of Hell.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Living world, Nov 1st.
Stepping through the portal that connected Hell to the living world, the I.M.P gang were all geared up for their current assignment. Blitzo sighed wistfully as he undid the safety on his assault rifle. It was a long night with Stolas, and he needed to blow off some steam. And what better way to do that than to kill someone?
“Alright M&M! Let’s get this over with. The sooner we kill our target, the sooner I get to shoot Jenny’s fiancé!”
Moxxie made a face at that. He never understood why his boss hated David. He was a decent guy and treated Jennifer right. He should be happy that someone wanted to spend their life with Jennifer.
“Don’t you think you’re going a little overboard with this, Sir? I’m sure Jenny has told you hundreds of times to stop trying to kill David”
“Oh please. I’m just doing what any good friend would do and keeping an eye out for her” Blitzo said.
“How is killing her fiancé being a good friend?!” Moxxie snapped.
“That dickless wonder obviously has no idea how awesome of a person Jenny is, so I’m trying to fix that”
“I believe he does know, which is why he wants to marry her! Honestly sir!”
“Oh, come on Moxxie. Blitz is just looking out for her like we always do” Millie pointed out.
“Looking out for Jenny and killing people that are close to her are two totally different things!”
Blitzo just rolled his eyes as they walked down the street. Moxxie just didn’t get it. There wasn’t a guy out there who could give the respect that Jennifer earned. As his best friend it was his job to keep her safe and happy.
“Don’t get all bent out of shape because I was given the best friend title and you didn’t” he said.
“This isn’t about that! This is about you always scaring off or almost killing any guy that tries to get close to Jenny! This is worse than when you stalk Millie and I outside of work, and that’s saying something!” Moxxie snapped.
As they passed as television store, Millie noticed that the news was playing. She didn’t think much about it until a certain image caught her attention. Stopping in her tracks, she looked at the screen and saw Jennifer’s face plastered on the screen. As she read the caption, her eyes grew wide.
“Uh, guys?”
The two imps stopped their bickering when they heard how uneasy Millie sounded.
“You better see this”
Looking at the tv screen they saw what made Millie uneasy. There plastered on all the tv’s was Jennifer’s face as the news talked about her disappearance.
“Oh, crumbs” Moxxie muttered.
Blitzo’s mood did a 180 as he watched the news talk about Jennifer’s disappearance. He just saw her yesterday before she went into work. How was this possible?
He felt a panic attack start to bubble up in his chest, but he fought to keep it down. His best friend was missing, and he needed to find out where she went.
Turning serious, he looked at his employees.
“Split up and search every part of the town. We gotta find her” he said seriously.
“Um…what about our client that asked us to kill someone?” Moxxie asked sheepishly.
Blitzo grabbed Moxxie by the front of his jacket and brought him to his face.
“Our best friend is missing, and your main concern is a client?! Fuck the client! Finding Jenny is our assignment now!”
Millie and Moxxie gulped. Blitzo never passed off taking a client and making money.
Blitzo loaded up his gun.
“If you see any shady looking person shoot them. We’re not leaving until we searched every part of the town, you got that?”
Millie and Moxxie nodded as they got their guns ready.
“Good, now scatter!”
Three imps spread out and started their search for Jennifer.
As Blitzo ran across the rooftops, he felt his heart racing. Who would want to kidnap Jennifer?
‘Whoever they are, I’m going to kill them when I see them. Free of charge!’
First rule about Imps: Never mess with their family or you’ll pay the price.
Perhaps it would have been better if that mysterious cult picked a different person to be their sacrifice.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
A/N: I didn’t enjoy how this ended but I didn’t know where to stop it lol.
Uh oh, Blitzo found out Jenny is missing. And you know its serious if he passes off a paying customer in order to find her. Watch out mysterious cult, you got the I.M.P on your asses!
Looks like Jennifer got exposed. It was bound to happen so it’s a good thing that it was Charlie and Vaggie that saw. Least they’re being kind enough to help her out and hide her.

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 4: Time to form a plan
A/N: Hey everyone! Thanks so much for the reviews and the favs! It made me really happy seeing that so many of you are enjoying this story so far! Hopefully as the story continues it’ll be to your guys liking lol.
I also wanted to mention one of you readers pointed out I made an error about how Hell functions in the Hazbin Universe and in general. I’m still new to the lore of Hell and how its portrayed in Hazbin so if I make any more mistakes please let me know. The more I know, the more accurate the story will be to the show lol. Thanks again for pointing that out!
So, without further ado, let’s get on with the story!
Now that Charlie and Vaggie know Jennifer is a living human, how are they going to help her out?
Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss; I just own my OC’s.
Enjoy!
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
It was close to midnight when Blitzo caught up with Millie and Moxxie. The poor Imp looked tired and dirty from his search. Clutched tightly within his claws was Jennifer’s cellphone. When he searched the school she worked at, he found her phone laying outside her classroom. It was the only trace he had of her. No matter where he looked, he couldn’t find his best friend.
When he saw the tired and miserable looks on Millie and Moxxie’s faces, he knew they didn’t find anything either.
“You find any clues?”
The two Imps shook their heads.
“I searched her house but didn’t find anything out of the ordinary” Millie said.
“I checked David’s work and he was still working when Jenny vanished from what I heard, so that rule him out of being involved with this” Moxxie added.
“You think it could have been one of the teachers that Jenny works with?”
Blitzo shook his head.
“Nah, she didn’t like being around her coworkers. She said they complained a lot about their students and had no lives”
The three Imps sighed in defeat. They were really scared and worried about Jennifer. They searched every part of the town and couldn’t find her. If she wasn’t here, then she was long gone.
Moxxie looked at his boss sheepishly.
“We’re not going to find any more clues here, Sir. I think it’s best that we go back for the time being”
Blitzo’s face twisted into a scowl. Jennifer was missing and all Moxxie cared about was going home?! He was about to yell at him, but Millie put a hand on his arm.
“He’s right, B. We looked everywhere and couldn’t find her. And we stayed topside far longer than we’re supposed to. If we don’t head back now, we’ll get into some serious trouble”
Blitzo was about to protest but the look on Millie’s face shut him up.
“We’ll find her, Sir” Moxxie promised.
Blitzo didn’t say anything. He was too numb to fight with Moxxie. Calling Loona, he told her to open the portal that would take them home.
Millie and Moxxie jumped in first, leaving Blitzo alone. Looking at the phone that was still in his claws, he turned it on. The screensaver popped up, showing a picture of Jennifer and himself smiling at the camera.
Blitzo closed his eyes tightly as he held the phone close.
‘Please be safe, Jenny’ he silently prayed.
Lucky for him, his prayers were already answered.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Jennifer groaned as she slowly woke up.
“Ugh, David. You won’t believe the dream I had” she yawned.
“I ended up in Hell and these two sinners brought me to some hot- “
She stopped herself when she opened her eyes and noticed she wasn’t in her room. Shooting up in a sitting position, she recalled yesterday’s events.
Getting out of bed, she went over to the window and pulled back the curtains. What greeted her was a dark, gloomy landscape with equally dark, gloomy individuals.
She was in Hell and if she didn’t find a way back home, this would become her new permanent one. Pressing her head against the glass, she sighed.
‘It’s ok, Jenny. You’ll be home before you know it. You just gotta ask Charlie where Imp City is and then Blitz will take you home’
She left her room and went to find her mysterious savior. As she walked through the hotel’s many hallways, she noticed the building’s décor. Everything was apple theme from the wallpaper to the carpets. For a hotel that resided in Hell, it carried an innocent feel to it.
Reaching the lobby, she found Charlie cleaning it up. The pale girl smiled when she saw Jennifer.
“Morning! I hope you slept well last night!”
Jennifer smiled weakly in return. She wondered how a bubbly person such as her wound up in Hell.
“I did, but I’m still a little thrown off over everything that’s happened” she admitted.
Charlie nodded in understanding.
“We’ll figure something out during breakfast”
She led her into the kitchen where Vaggie was making coffee. The moth demoness gave Jennifer a small smile as she offered up a cup of coffee.
The three women sat at the kitchen table in silence for a few seconds. The previous day’s events fresh on their minds. Charlie looked up at Jennifer and gave her a hopeful smile.
“So, I might know a way of how to get you home. You obviously can’t go back the way you came since the barrier that keeps the dead and the living separated is back, but I think I know someone who can- “
“Actually, I know someone who can do that” Jennifer said bluntly.
Both sinners looked shocked.
“Y-you do?” Vaggie asked.
Jennifer nodded.
“Yep. Can you tell me where Imp City is? I was trying to find it yesterday but this whole place is a maze”
That threw Charlie and Vaggie off. How did a human know about Imp City?
“Why would you want to go to Imp City? How do you even know about it?” Charlie asked.
Jennifer decided to be blunt with them. She wasn’t going to get anywhere if she hid the fact that she was best friends with an Imp.
“My best friend, Blitzo lives there. He’s an Imp and he runs a business that deals with the living world”
She probably should have brought this up yesterday but too many things had happened at once. Now that they knew, she could get home faster.
Vaggie slowly lowered her cup on the table.
“You’re best friends with an Imp?!”
Jennifer shrugged like it was no big deal.
“I mean, yeah. It’s not that big of a deal. You always hear stories about humans summoning demons to the living world to carry out deeds for them. It’s no different with Imps. Blitzo always comes top side for his work so I see him all the time”
Charlie and Vaggie were not expecting this. First a living human was able to enter Hell and now they find out she’s friends with Imps?! Sure, it was helpful information, but it was still shocking.
Charlie got over her shock and tried to figure out how this would work.
“That is pretty helpful, but that’s also a problem” she said.
“There’s more than one Imp City here. Each ring of Hell has their own Imp City to accommodate the Imps that were born there. We’re currently in the Pride ring so do you know if this Blitzo said he was in the Pride Imp City?”
Now that Charlie mentioned it, Blitzo never told her that. He always told her he lived in Imp City, but he must have forgotten which city that was.
‘Damnit, Blitz! That was a very vital piece of information to forget!’
Charlie sensed her uneasiness and tried to smile to make her feel better.
“Hey! Don’t worry! At least we have a lead. We’ll try our Imp City first and hope your friend is on this one”
“But what if he isn’t Charlie? If he’s on one of the other rings Imp City that’s going to be trickier” Vaggie pointed out.
That caught Jennifer’s attention.
“What do you mean? Can’t we just go to one of the other rings then if that was the case?”
The moth demoness shook her head.
“Much like the barrier that keeps the living world and the dead separated, the same goes for each of the rings of Hell. If you end up in the Lust ring, you stay there. You must go to the ring that matches the sin you committed when you were alive. If you were to travel to any of the other rings, it would be a big mess”
“But what about that boar demon that chased me yesterday? Charlie said he was from the Greed ring, but he was here on the Pride ring” Jennifer pointed out.
“He was able to get through cause the barrier that keeps the rings separated was thin. Kinda like how you were able to get down here” Charlie explained.
“Sinners can’t travel between rings. Its one of the laws of Hell”
Jennifer slumped in her seat. Here she thought she had good news only to be given bad news instead.
“So, what happens if my friend isn’t on this ring’s Imp City? Does that mean I’m stuck?”
Charlie gave her a hopeful smile.
“Not quite” she said.
“I said Sinners can’t travel between the rings of Hell…but Hell born individuals can. Anyone who was born in Hell can travel the rings because they didn’t commit a certain sin”
And just like that the bad news turned into good news. Maybe Jennifer had a chance to go home after all.
“So, all I have to do is find a Hell born individual and they can take me to one of the rings Imp City?”
“Nope! Cause you’re talking to one right now!” Charlie cheered.
Jennifer raised an eyebrow. What was she talking about? She didn’t see anyone else besides Charlie and Vaggie.
“What are you talking about?”
Charlie giggled and pointed towards herself.
“You’re talking to Lucifer’s daughter, also known as the princess of Hell”
You could hear a needle drop it was so quiet. Next thing anyone knew, Jennifer jumped from her seat in shock.
“You’re from here?! But how?! You’re so sweet and kind!”
Charlie laughed as she rubbed the back of her head.
“Yeah, I get that a lot. Whenever they think of my dad, they expect his children to be the same as him”
Jennifer bit her lip. She did not expect the princess of Hell to save her, let alone help her get home. It was so bizarre. Then again, she was best friends with Blitzo so it shouldn’t be that shocking.
“Not to sound rude, but…if you’re the princess of Hell, why are you helping me get back home? I thought beings of Hell try to lure people down here?”
Charlie gave Jennifer a sad smile. It seemed she was used to this kind of reaction.
“Much like with everything else in life, not everyone is bad and not everyone is good. You have Angels who are cruel, and you have demons who can be kind. Not everything is black and white”
Now Jennifer felt bad. She knew it wasn’t right to judge someone based on their looks or where they came from. Her friendship with Blitzo and the others was proof of that. They may have come from the worst place on Earth, but they were the most loving and kindest individuals she ever met.
Charlie was the same. She was born in Hell, but she went out of her way to help a human and was trying to figure out a way to get her home.
She gave the princess a genuine smile.
“Thank you for helping me out. It does mean a lot to me. I’m sorry for my outburst, it was just shocking to me”
She sat back down. Now that all this new information was out of the way, the next thing to do was come up with a plan.
“So, until I’m able to find the right Imp City, what happens now?” she asked.
Charlie hummed in thought.
“Well, you can stay here until we find your friend. Its dangerous out there and we can’t let anyone know that a human is down here”
Her eyes sparkled when she suddenly came up with an idea.
“I know! Since I’m helping you trying to get home, maybe you can help me with this project I’m working on!”
Vaggie groaned as she pinched the bridge of her nose.
“Not now, Charlie”
Jennifer looked between the two girls in confusion.
“Project? What project?”
Charlie smiled brightly as she gestured towards the hotel.
“This!” she cried.
“Remember when I said this place was part of a project I’m working on? Well I’m turning this into a hotel that rehabilitates Sinners!”
Jennifer blinked at that. What?
“A rehab for Sinners?”
“That’s right! Every year more and more Sinners end up down here to the point where some parts of town get overpopulated. It gets to the point where some start turf wars, or they get wiped out during the cleanse”
“What cleanse?” Jennifer asked.
Vaggie shook her head quickly.
“Don’t worry about that. It’s nothing you need to worry about”
She didn’t want to freak Jennifer out over Heaven and Hell’s little yearly ritual where Angels would come down and kill any Sinner they saw.
Charlie was too caught up in her little speech that she didn’t hear any of that.
“It breaks my heart seeing so many people get hurt and killed by these events. So, I came up with this hotel. If we redeem them, they can go to heaven which means no more killing! It gives them the chance to get away from everything here and gives them a second chance!”
Jennifer was stunned at that. She thought it was kinda surreal that Blitzo’s job was to kill people in the living world while Charlie was trying to get the dammed up into Heaven. It was odd, but at the same time amazing.
“That’s…pretty epic of you to come up with this” she said.
“But how can I help? I’m not a Sinner so I don’t know if I’m the right person for this”
“But that’s the thing, you are! You could show Sinner’s what they’re missing out if they still stay here. You can remind them what it was like when they were alive and give them the chance to better themselves!”
When Jennifer didn’t say anything, she thought she didn’t explain herself right.
“You probably didn’t get what I meant. Don’t worry, I created a song to help! I have a dream! I’m here to- “
“No! No singing needed, I got ya!” Jennifer quickly said.
“So, what you’re basically telling me is that you want me to be a mentor to whoever comes here? To show them how to change?”
“That’s right!” Charlie cheered.
Jennifer looked at the table for a moment. Should she really do this? She needed to get home before David became even more worried. If she played teacher to a bunch of Sinner, it would take up her time getting home. Then again, Charlie was the only one who could get her home so if she wanted her help, she had to go along with it.
‘Besides, it’s not like I can do anything else. Might as well pitch in so I won’t be bored’
She looked up at Charlie and offered her hand.
“Alright, you got yourself a mentor. It just so happens that I’m a schoolteacher so teaching these lost souls should be easy”
Charlie cheered and pulled Jenny into a bone crushing hug.
“Thank you! You won’t regret this, I promise!”
Vaggie smiled a little. She was glad that someone agreed to their idea to help Sinners, but there was one problem.
“Now that that’s out of the way, we gotta do something about your look. We can’t let anyone know a human is down here in Hell”
She had a point. Jennifer couldn’t keep wearing a hoodie over her face. Others would start to get suspicious.
“What should I do? These are the only clothes I have”
Charlie and Vaggie looked at each other and said the same thing at once.
“Makeover!”
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
A/N: Oh boy, looks like Jennifer is going to get a new look. Wonder what her disguise will be in the end.
And it looks like she’s formed a plan to get back home. Hopefully Blitzo is in the Pride ring’s Imp City. But until she’s reunited with her best friend, least she has a job to keep her busy.
Poor Blitzo, he’s really freaking out over Jennifer. Someone’s a dead man when he finds out who did this.
As always please review and tell me what you think!
Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 5: A New Look

A/N: Hey everyone! Sorry for the delay with the updates. I got a new position at my job so that was my focus for a bit. But now I’m back and we get to see what Jennifer’s new outfit is going to look like!

I should have a few pictures of her posted on my DeviantArt account in the future so keep an eye out lol

Oh yeah, I forgot to mention what Jennifer usually looks like as a human lol. She’s about average height with pale skin, bright green eyes and long dark red hair. I’ll make a drawing of her human form to go with her disguise.

Just a head’s up but this is going to be a short chapter since I wanted to focus on meeting a certain spider in his own chapter. Keep your eyes opened for that lol.

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own my oc’s.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Yeah, no one is gonna fall for this” Jennifer said flatly.

Her ‘disguise’ consisted of having her face painted white like Charlie’s while her eyes and lips were covered in black makeup. Her outfit was a baggie red hoodie, black skirt, striped stockings, red boots and black fingerless gloves. The cherry on top was a gray wig that covered her naturally red hair.

Needless to say, she really didn’t look like a resident from Hell.

Charlie laughed nervously as she looked at her handiwork.

“Let’s just hope we find your friends before anyone notices”

Jennifer just looked at her reflection.

‘If Blitz saw this, he’d probably say I look like Elsa, Vanelope Von Schweetz and Mavis from Hotel Transylvania’s orgy love child’

She could already hear Blitzo’s laughing in her head.

“It’s an ok disguise” Vaggie insisted.

“It’s better than looking like a living human. The weirder you look, the more you blend in”

Jennifer just sighed, not knowing what else to say.

“Guess it’s better than nothing”

Charlie clapped her hands together and smiled brightly.

“Now that we got your costume down pat, we have to lay down a few ground rules while you’re staying with us” she said.

“Rule 1: If anyone asks how you got down here, we’ll go with the story of you being sacrificed. The less you lie the better cause Sinners like to catch others off guard. Rule 2: Never leave the hotel without Vaggie or I. It’s very, very dangerous out there and it’s better to travel in numbers. And last but not least rule 3: never ever strike a deal with anyone down here”

Jennifer was puzzled by that last rule.

“Why would I make a deal with anyone down here?”

“Certain Sinners and Overlords down here get their power by making deals with others” Vaggie explained.

“Someone could claim that they know how to get to IMP City and if they take you there, you have to give them something in return. You mustn’t make a deal with anyone down here otherwise you won’t be able to return home”

Jennifer gulped. She recalled Blitzo saying something very similar to her one time during one of the darker periods of her life.

“Never make a deal with anyone, Jenny. I know life is shit but they can’t make it better for you. Sure, they can do it temporarily but that’s the thing- it's temporary. Once that’s up, it’s nothing but more pain and suffering. There’s no such thing as a good deal”

If Blitzo told her not to make a deal with anyone, then that meant it was a bad thing. He would know since he had to make one with Stolas.

“So basically, I should just avoid anyone that’s down here is what you’re saying” Jennifer said.

“Pretty much, yeah. The less Sinners we run into the better” Charlie said.

Jennifer bit her lip. The more time she spent down here, the more claustrophobic she felt. She wondered if this is how all Sinners felt like when they ended up down here?

“We should probably head into town before it gets dark. I really don’t feel like dealing with Valentino or his cronies”

The three women hopped into the limo and left the hotel. As they headed towards into town, Jennifer got a better look at some of the buildings. Just like when she first got here, she noticed a lot of the buildings either sold or advertised a lot of illegal and shocking things. From drugs to weapons, anything that could have gotten you arrested while you were alive was out in the open here.

“Your town’s shops are...cute”

She looked at the buildings, hoping to see anything that read IMP City. As she looked up at the billboards and signs, she spotted something up in the sky.

“What’s that?”

Off in the distance was a glowing white sphere with a ring wrapped around it. It looked so beautiful and pure that it was odd to see it in a place like Hell.

“Oh, that’s just Heaven” Vaggie said.

“They like to show off what we’re all missing by being stuck down here. If people hadn’t committed sins, then they would be up there instead of here”

“But that’s not fair. Not everyone does sinful things because they’re evil” Jennifer said.

“True, it’s not right to steal, kill, etc. But we don’t know what they’re going through. Maybe the person who stole someone’s wallet needed that money to feed their family or cover medical costs. What if someone had to kill as self-defense? It’s not nice to remind them they did what they had to do while they were alive”

“I agree and that’s one of the reasons why I’m putting this hotel together” Charlie said.

“Everyone’s made mistakes in the past. I don’t want to see them suffer down here for simply trying to live. You always hear about people deserving second chances, and that’s what I plan to do”

“You really think Heaven would allow that?” Jennifer asked.

Charlie shrugged her shoulders.

“I really don’t know. But if a living human is able to enter Hell, then why can’t a Sinner enter Heaven?”

Jennifer didn’t know what to say to that. It seemed much like her, Sinners and Demons had their own troubles and just wanted a break from everything. They wished they had done things differently with their lives, they regretted their actions or thought that no one cared about them or how they were suffering.

Maybe this hotel that Charlie was working on was what Hell needed.

Little did she know, was that she herself was what Hell and its inhabitants needed. She who would become their little piece of heaven in Hell.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Yeah, this chapter was hard to write because I didn’t know where would be a good part to end lol.

So now Jenny has a new costume and she’s learning a bit more about how Heaven and Hell work. What else is she going to find out?

Oh, I can’t wait to write Blitzo’s reaction to her costume. He’s going to be so much fun to write.

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapte6 : Angel Dust

A/N: Hey everyone! Hope everyone enjoyed their Thanksgiving Holiday! As the title implies we get to see a certain spider demon! Jennifer gets to meet the Hotel’s first client. Wonder how that’s gonna turn out? This is based off the actual comic on the Hazbin Hotel website so if you haven’t read it, please do!

And I posted one of the art pieces up for the story! It’s about our favorite duo! If you go on my Deviantart page you should be able to see it.

Without further ado, let’s get on with the story!

Also, I’ll be talking about some of Hell lore so if I get something wrong, please let me know. I’m still learning about how this universe works so every little bit of info will help me lol

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva boss, I just own Jennifer.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

The girls ended up back at the Hotel a lot earlier than they intended. They would have been out longer if a turf war hadn't broken out in the streets. Jenny was desperate to get to Blitzo, but not desperate enough to get herself blown up.

“I didn’t think there was going to be a turf war today! They usually happen right after the cleanse” Charlie insisted.

‘What is this cleanse thing she keeps talking about?’ Jenny wondered.

She was tempted to ask but thought better of it. She wasn’t planning on staying here long so why bother?

Vaggie went up to her and held out a map.

“This might be easier to find you friend” she said.

“We can figure out which area’s to search and mark of places we’ve looked at”

Jenny took the map carefully. This was the key to finding her best friend.

Going over to the bar, she placed the map on the counter and opened it up. Like all maps, it was hard to read and navigate.

Charlie went up to her and pointed at the map.

“Like I mentioned before there are seven rings of Hell. Each ring represents the seven deadly sins such as Pride, Wrath, Greed, etc. We’re on the Pride ring, which is at the very top. However, each ring has nine circles. They kinda act like districts or regions in human terms”

“So basically what you’re saying is in order to find Imp City, it would be easier to search one circle at a time?” Jenny asked.

Charlie nodded sadly.

“It’ll be time consuming, but it’s better than nothing”

Jenny looked at the map. She didn’t like the idea of searching every single circle just to find Blitzo, but she didn’t have any other choice. It was either take the long, easy route or take the short one and get utterly lost.

“We’ll I guess we better start off with the circle that isn’t involved with a turf war right now” she joked weakly.

“That’s the spirit! We’ll find your friend in no time, I promise” Charlie insisted.

Jennifer just looked back at the map and ran her finger along one of the many lines that made it up.

“Just hang in there a little bit, Blitzy”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Blitzo slapped the last piece of paper onto his office board. Stepping back, he looked at his handiwork. He had turned the whole room into a forensic like lab where he had charts, maps and pictures that dealt with Jennifer. Nodding in satisfaction, he turned to his coworkers and placed his hands on his hips.

“Alright gang, starting today we have a new side job. Every time we go topside to kill someone, we gather as much information as we can about Jenny’s disappearance. We gotta find those ass lickers who were stupid enough to kidnap her and then blow their brains out”

Millie was all on board, Loona said whatever while Moxxie looked hesitant.

“Shouldn’t we leave this for the police? I’m sure they’re searching for her as we speak, Sir”

Blitzo scoffed.

“Do you have any idea how many people go missing each year, Mox? They’re just gonna search for a week and throw this under the rug like they do with all their crimes”

“But sir, we kill people outside of Jenny’s town all the time. There’s no way anyone from a different area is going to know about her. And may I remind you, that we can’t be seen by humans? If we do our own little investigation, we’ll be spotted”

Blitzo slammed his hand on the desk, causing the group to jump.

“You think I give a rat’s ass about being spotted?! Our best friend is missing and who knows what the fuck is going on with her! She could be trapped in some remote location, she could be tortured, she could be-”

He couldn’t even bring himself to finish his sentence. Just the thought of picturing his best friend in pain or worse made him want to throw up.

“Bottom line is, if the roles were reversed you know damn well she would do anything to help us. We’re able to do things that humans can’t so we’re her only hope”

Moxxie didn’t say anything. He understood where Blitzo was coming from. If anything had happened to Millie, he would be beside himself. He knew how precious Jennifer was to his boss, but he also knew they couldn’t be reckless.

“I understand, Sir. I’m just saying if we do this, we need to be extra careful. If we get caught, then we’ll be useless to Jenny”

Blitzo turned way from him and looked at the chart he made.

“That’s just a risk I’m willing to take” he said quietly.

Then he said to himself.

“Anything if it means keeping her safe”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

The next morning was round two of heading for the city. After checking the news to make sure there were no other turf wars, the girls hopped into the limo and headed into town.

“Alright, it looks like we’re more closer to the sixth circle, so we’ll start from there” Charlie said.

“And while we’re at it, we can promote the hotel!”

“That can wait, Charlie” Vaggie said.

“We need to get Jennifer home before we bring sinners into the Hotel. No one can know a human is down here, remember?”

“I-I know, but I just thought we could multi-task while we’re at it” Charlie said sheepishly.

Jennifer looked between the two girls and inwardly sighed. She agreed with Vaggie it probably wasn’t a good idea to try to promote their hotel while they were trying to get her back home. But at the same time Charlie was taking a big risk hiding her and helping her out. She was dressed up to look like a Sinner so what could go wrong?

“It’s alright, you two. We can promote the hotel while we look for Imp City. We’re already driving around the area so might as well kill two birds with one stone, right?”

“You sure you’re ok with that?” Vaggie asked.

Jennifer nodded.

“It’s no problem. You two were working on this way before I showed up so there’s no need to push it back. Maybe while we’re advertising the hotel someone might know about Imp City”

Charlie cheered in her seat.

“That’s what I was thinking! Alright, let’s go on our multi-task adventure!”

Jennifer groaned as she looked out the window.

‘What did I agree myself into?’

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Do you guys have enough guns and liquor stores down here?” Jennifer deadpanned.

She scanned the streets like a hawk for Imp City but couldn’t find anything.

“It’s Hell, what do you expect to find down here?” Vaggie said flatly.

“I dunno, maybe something you wouldn’t see top side, like a vending machine containing drugs...never mind, just passed one. Oh! And now we have a guns and liquor stores combined. Now you can get your shopping needs all in one store”

Vaggie pinched the bridge of her nose while Charlie giggled.

“I guess you’re stores are very different in the human realm, huh?”

Jennifer shrugged as she continued to look out the window.

“Not really. Humans are just as violent as demons...sometimes even worse. The only difference is that we’ve learned how to hide it better from everyone. Oh look! Now we have a hooker waiting on the side of the road”

Charlie looked out the window to see the prostitute and smiled.

“Perfect!”

She told the driver to pull up next to prostitute.

“Charlie, what are you doing?!” Vaggie yelled.

“Yeah, we’re both in the car! If you’re looking for a good time, at least wait until Vaggie and I are out!” Jenny added.

Charlie gave them a look.

“Shut it, that’s not what I’m doing”

She lowered the window, where a pink spider like sinner was leaning against the frame.

“Well, they there~ See som-”

The hooker stopped when he saw three women in the back of the limo. Stepping back, he crossed a set of his arms across his chest while he held a third hand up.

“Who now... for a foursome, I charge extra. And since you’re all women that’s double”

Charlie quickly leaned out of the limo and waved her hand.

“No, no, no, We don’t want any of that! I was wondering if we could talk to you real quick...”

“I’m on the clock, sista” the spider said.

“Ya gotta pay if you wanna waste my time”

Charlie beamed as she opened up the door.

“Sure! I can do that!”

The spider raised an eyebrow before shrugging and getting into the limo. As he got in, he climbed over Charlie and Vaggie to get into his seat.

“Ya got any booze in this fancy-ass car?” he asked.

Vaggie held the bridge of her nose as she looked at her girlfriend.

“Are you sure you wanna talk to this person?” she asked.

“Hey, it could have been worse. She could have talked to a serial killer” Jenny pointed out.

“Nice to see I'm above a serial killer” the spider said sarcastically as he plopped down next to Jenny.

“So what do you want? Like I said, I’m on the clock”

“First off, what’s your name? Mister...?” Vaggie said.

“Angel. As in Angel Dust the porn star. I’m kinda famous here, bitch”

“Was that necessary?” Vaggie snapped

Angel Dust wore a shit eating grin.

“Nah, but those words tend to just slip outta me...”

Vaggie sighed and decided to get on with their task.

“I’m Vaggie, this is Charlie. We-”

“Like Vagina?!” Angel Dust blurted out.

Jennifer snorted really loud and quickly covered her mouth. She gave Vaggie a sheepish grin, showing she was sorry.

Angel Dust turned to Jennifer and grinned.

“Well, least someone finds me funny. So what’s your name toots? You got a weird name like your friends?”

Jenny snickered and shook her head.

“Sadly, I was given a boring name. I’m Jennifer but my best friend tends to call me sugar tits”

“Jenny!” Vaggie exclaimed.

Angel Dust just laughed.

“Ohhh, we got a sassy one, here. I can work with that”

“Can we get back to what we wanted to talk to you about?!” Vaggie snapped.

Angel Dust rolled his eyes and slumped in his seat.

“What a buzzkill” he groaned.

“Alright, what do you want from me?”

Vaggie sighed and got to the point.

“We have a proposition for you” she said.

“Your princess, Charlie here, has repurposed one of her family’s buildings into a rehabilitation center for souls like you who we think have a chance at redemption. Our goal is to get a damned soul into heaven. At least one...just to prove that it’s possible”

Angel Dust raised an eyebrow. That was the craziest thing he had ever heard.

“Is it?”

“We...don’t know yet” Charlie said sheepishly.

“Of course, you don’t” Angel said flatly.

Charlie panicked, seeing that he was backing out of their plan.

“B-But we want you to be our first test subject!” she said.

“Why me?” Angel asked.

“Because! You seem like someone who regrets his life choices and would be interested in self-reflection and bettering himself!”

Angel Dust looked at them for a second before he busted out laughing. He laughed so hard that he fell off his seat and onto the car floor.

Charlie panicked.

“You’ll get free meals and housing! And you’ll be protected from Hell’s constant hazards!”

Angel just kept laughing. This was the funniest thing he heard in a long time. When she saw that she wasn’t getting to Angel Dust, Charlie’s face fell.

Jenny looked at the princess. Charlie was going out of her way to help her, so now it was her turn to repay the favor. Taking a deep breath, she went into teacher mode.

“HEY!” she shouted.

Her sudden outburst not only shocked Angel Dust, but the girls and driver as well. Jennifer ignored them and glared at Angel Dust.

“You have no right to be laughing at her. She is offering you a place to stay for free! Do you have any fucking idea how rare that is down here?! The only thing you have to do in return is help her out with her little project. I don’t know about you but that sounds way better than standing by the street looking to suck some demon dick!”

Angel Dust just looked at Jenny in stunned silence. He did not expect this petite little thing to be such a firecracker.

Jenny continued to glare at him.

“And get your ass off the floor! This isn’t your car, so show some manners”

When Angel didn’t move, she narrowed her eyes.

“NOW!”

Angel quickly bolted up and sat in his seat with his hands in his lap. He didn’t want to piss of this little pixie any further.

Vaggie stared in silence before she quickly gained her composure.

“A-anyway, as Charlie was saying, you will have all of those things at the hotel...only if you genuinely attempt to want to change”

Angel Dust pretended to think for a moment and shook his head.

“Sounds boring”

Vaggie snapped and was about to yell at him but Jenny held up a hand to stop her.

“Relax, Vaggie. Maybe he has a point” she said.

Everyone looked at her surprised. Jenny shrugged, playing naïve.

“I mean, think about it, he’s a famous porn star down here. There’s no way a celebrity such as himself would want to tarnish his reputation for such a project”

As she was talking, Angel Dust became agitated. Jenny noticed and continued on with her little speech.

“This was probably a bad idea. He’s obviously not a good pick. I say we go with a serial killer and see-”

“Wait one second, bitch” Angel Dust snapped.

“Who said I’m not a good pick?! I’m the best pick! You broads don’t know me! I could be whatever I wanna be!”

Jenny wore a shit eating grin when she saw her plan worked.

“Oh really? Does that mean you’ll be part of Charlie’s experiment?” she asked innocently.

Angel Dust shrugged his shoulders.

“Sure, why not?”

Jenny turned to Vaggie and gave her a wink. Vaggie realized what she did and nodded her thanks.

“Besides, I’m three months behind on my rent, so free housing sounds fucking awesome to me” Angel Dust said.

“And it’ll be nice not to have to suck the greasy landlord’s dick every month”

“Oh, I hear ya, I had to do the same in college” Jenny said.

That made everyone look at her in shock. Jenny just looked at them all and shrugged like it was no big deal.

“Instead of paying rent, all my landlord asked for was my underwear each week” she explained.

“Although, after I told Blitzo about it, he suddenly disappeared the next day. Still don’t know what happened to that old man”

“Lucky” Angel Dust muttered under his breath.

“Anyway, if that’s all, then I guess I should probably get back to work, if you gal ain’t paying for playing, then I-”

He shut up with Charlie a handful of cash in his face.

“Um...What’s this?”

“Money!” Charlie said cheerfully.

“For?”

“Helping us!”

Angel Dust looked at the cash then back at Charlie.

“Is this a trick?”

“Nope! This is an investment in you” Charlie explained.

“We want to help you. We know you’re meant for greater things”

“If you don’t want the cash, I’ll take it” Jenny joked.

Angel Dust tucked the cash in his shirt and stuck his tongue out at her.

“Nice try, bitch”

The limo pulled off to the side. Angel stepped out and peered over his shoulder.

“I’ll keep in touch. This better be worth my time”

“It will, I promise!” Charlie said.

Angel Dust waved them goodbye and went into his apartment.

As they drove back to the hotel, Charlie squealed and hugged Jenny.

“That was amazing! You were able to get our first client!”

Jenny laughed and patted Charlie’s arm.

“If reverse psychology can work on first graders, then it can work on porn stars” she joked.

“That’s great and all, but is he really a good candidate?” Vaggie asked.

“And how do we make sure he doesn’t know about Jenny being a human?”

“We’ll cross that bridge when we get there” Jenny said.

“Until then, we just gotta take it one thing at a time”

Even though Jenny didn’t find her best friend, she was able to make a new friend.

And later down the road, Angel would be forever grateful that she stepped into his life. It would be thanks to her, that his life was saved.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: I wonder what Jenny’s gonna do that’s gonna save Angel Dust’s life? Guess we’ll just have to see. I’m gonna have fun writing these two together lol.

Looks like Blitzo is taking things into his own hands in finding Jenny. He’s even willing to get seen by humans if it means finding her. Just shows how devoted he is to her.

Hopefully this was a fun chapter to read!

Please tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 7: Settling In

A/N: Hey everyone! How’s everyone doing? Can you believe we’re finally in the year that Hazbin Hotel is going to air? I feel like we’re slowly getting closer and closer to its release date! And what better way to celebrate than with a new chapter?

Things are slowly starting to take shape in the hotel! What does Jennifer have up her sleeves as Angel Dust makes himself at home?

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own Jennifer.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

When Angel Dust moved into the hotel, Vaggie instantly regretted it. The adult film star pretty much brought everything he owned from his apartment and tried to cram it in the room Charlie provided. If that wasn’t bad enough, he brought his pet pig as well.

“There is no way we’re keeping animals in the hotel!” Vaggie snapped.

“Then how come you’re here?” Angel Dust said smugly.

The two of them bickered while Charlie and Jennifer watched. They should have done something but they were too busy gushing over Fat Nuggets.

“I gotta say, I never thought there would be regular animals down here in Hell” Jennifer said as she tickled the pig’s belly.

“Couldn’t give God all the credit when things were created” Charlie joked.

Vaggie threw her hands up in the air and turned to her girlfriend.

“Charlie! Back me up on this! We can’t have pets roaming around the hotel!” she insisted.

Charlie bit her lip. She saw where Vaggie was coming from but at the same time if she put all these restrictions on their first guest then Angel was going to back out.

Jennifer picked up on that and came up with a solution.

“I’m sure it won’t be a problem. Charlie owns the building and if she didn’t want animals, she would have said so at the beginning. It’s not a sin to have a pet” she pointed out.

“Besides, maybe having an animal will help out? I know back when I was ‘alive’ a lot of rehabilitation facilities used animals to help their patients. It gave them a purpose to better themselves. That’s what this hotel is about right? To better ourselves”

“I knew you and I were gonna get along, sweet cheeks” Angel smirked.

Vaggie scowled but didn’t argue. She didn’t want to admit it but Jenny had a good point.

“Fine, the pig can stay. But this better not backfire” she warned.

Jennifer just waved her off.

“Oh please. Everyone would do anything for their pets. They won’t change for their friends and family, but for their pet, they would do anything. They’ll even commit murder if it meant making them happy”

Angel Dust snickered.

“Yeah, we’re gonna get along just fine”

He looked around the lobby and crossed his arms.

“I don’t know why you’re worried Fat Nuggets is going to make a mess. This place is already a Pig Stye”

The spider demon had a point. Since the hotel really wasn’t open yet, it was still a little messy with the remodeling and refurbishments. Charlie rubbed her arm embarrassingly while Vaggie growled in annoyance.

“And that’s why you’re going to help us make this place look brand new!” Jenny said with a fake smile.

She held up a broom and dust pan for Angel to take.

“Since you’re so concerned about how the place looks, you can help me out by cleaning out the lobby”

Angel Dust looked at the cleaning supplies and backed away in disgust.

“Whoa there! This wasn’t part of the agreement, bitch. I said I’d help out with your little experiment, not be a cleaning lady”

“You wanna pay rent?” Jennifer said dryly.

Angel snatched the cleaning supplies and stomped away from her.

“Fucking cut throat pixie” he grumbled.

Vaggie snickered, finally glad that the spider demon was taken down a peg.

The four of them slowly started to clean the lobby. They had to get ready for when they opened the hotel up to the public.

Angel grumbled as he swept away dust from the floor.

“I can’t believe I'm doing this. I’m a film star for crying out loud!”

“I thought you would be used to it. You get dirty at your job, how is this any different?” Jenny joked.

“Hey! That’s a fun kind of dirty! People pay big money to see me do nasty things” Angel said.

“And you’re getting paid to do something everyone will think is weird” Jenny replied.

Angel scowled and crossed his arms.

“Why are you even here anyway? You don’t seem like you wanna change”

Jennifier stopped what she was doing and looked at him. Angel didn’t know how to describe the look she gave him, but it was as if she had heard this phrase so many times.

“Let me ask you this: have you ever looked back on your life and think of all the mistakes you made? Have you ever thought about them and think ‘God I wish that never happened’. Do you always regret how your life played out and wished it went a different way?”

Angel didn’t realize he was gripping the broom in his hands tightly. Every word she said was like hitting the nail on the head.

Jennifer picked up on this. She went over to a wooden crate that was one the ground and motioned for him to sit next to her. The porn star slowly walked over to her and sat down. Jennifer looked ahead of her as she thought of what she was going to say.

“When I was a kid, I always wanted to be an actress” she started off.

“My grandma took me to a musical and I just fell in love. I found it mesmerizing that thousands of people would come to see someone perform, to pay so much money to watch someone sing and dance. I wanted to feel that, to have people love me so much that they would come see me perform”

She recalled all the school plays she performed in, all the playbills she collected and traded with Moxxie, all the times Millie would beg her to sing, the times Blitzo would tape her performances. Those moments were like magic to her.

“I wanted that dream to come true so badly that I went to college for it. But then...”

She looked at her engagement ring and thought of David. She remembered when they became a couple, he talked down her dreams of becoming a star.

“You have to be reasonable, Jenny. So many people try to becomes stars and only so few succeed. You need to think about having a real goal, not just some silly fantasy. If you follow this dream of yours, they’re gonna eat you up and spit you out. It’s time to wake up”

She closed her eyes tightly. Even though she was planning to marry David, it still hurt her deeply that he never tried to support her dreams. He expected her to follow his because it was the reasonable kind.

“But then I had to wake up from that dream...or at least I thought so” she said quietly.

She didn’t notice that Charlie and Vaggie had stopped cleaning and were listening intently to her. She hadn’t really talked about herself and they were curious to know more about her.

“I gave up becoming an actress and decided to become a teacher instead. I figured it was better to inspire the next generation to follow their dreams since I couldn’t follow mine. It was the logical one”

“But it wasn’t what you wanted” Angel finished.

Jennifer slowly shook her head.

“I didn’t mind being a teacher, but I wasn’t happy” she admitted.

She always felt horrible for thinking like that. Even though she enjoyed teaching kids new things, she always felt hollow inside not to mention envious. Why could they live out their dreams but not her?

“There were times where I thought I should just quit teaching and get back into acting. But there would always be a voice in the back of my mind telling me to stop, that my dreams will just be crushed, that it was just a waste of my time. And then...I wound up here”

She could still feel the fear she felt when that hooded stranger plunged the knife down on her. How her life flashed before her eyes.

“When I got down here, I was filled with regret and sadness. Why couldn’t I have just followed my heart? Maybe if I did the things that I wanted to, I wouldn’t have wound up here. Why can’t I rewind time and change everything?”

Everything she said was like twisting a knife in Angel’s heart. He knew exactly how she felt. Every day he woke up, he was filled with nothing but regrets. He tried to mask the pain, but nothing could fill all the cracks.

Jenny sighed and looked at Angel. She gave the spider demon a sad smile.

“You asked why I’m here? Because it’s a second chance” she explained.

“I can’t change the past and I undo the mistakes I made. But I can use that to my advantage and make things better for me. You’ve been down here for a while and you know what life is like here. I bet you hate it and you wished things were different, right?”

Angel was quiet for a moment but slowly nodded.

Jennifer stood up from her seat and offered her hands to him.

“And that’s why you decided to come here too. You want a second chance as well. Just because you wound up here, doesn’t mean you have to stay down here forever. If there’s a chance to change then take it”

Angel looked at her hands and took them.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever”

He stood up and stretched.

“I’m gonna go unpack. Consider that as me redecorating the rooms. You bitches can finish down here”

He picked up Fat Nuggets and strode over to his room. The pig made a few noises as he was carried away. Angel looked at his pet and smiled softly.

“Yeah, I think we’ll get along with her too, Nugs”

Jennifer just watched as Angel left the lobby.

“Was all of that true?” Charlie asked.

Jennifer looked over her shoulder to see her and Vaggie stare at her seriously. She kinda forgot that they were there when she spilled her guts to Angel.

She looked up at the ceiling and shrugged.

“Kind of. Had to ham it up so he could take what you’re doing seriously. Figured he wouldn’t listen unless he had someone who was in his shoes”

Charlie bit her lip and fiddled with her jacket. Hearing what Jennifer said felt personal. She knew exactly where the human was coming from. Her parents were against her dreams of rehabilitating sinners and told her countless times to give up on it.

If she wasn’t going to give up on her dreams then neither should Jenny.

“You can still make your dream come true” she said.

Jenny looked at her and raised an eyebrow. Charlie stepped forward and grabbed her hands.

“This is your second chance. Once you get home, you go and make your dream come true! You know what it’ll be like if you wind up here. You don’t want to spend your life and afterlife full of regrets. Just because someone tells you that your dream may be silly doesn’t mean you should listen to them”

Jennifer was shocked. Even though Charlie was born and raised in Hell, she still wanted others to have a happy and fulfilling life. She didn’t want to see people be punished for their mistakes. She truly wanted to help others, even herself.

She smiled and squeezed her hands.

“Thanks, Charlie”

The princess smiled brightly.

“This hotel is to help everyone and that includes you!”

Vaggie smiled at the scene. Even though this isn’t how she envisioned how the hotel was going to run, at least it was helping someone out.

“Alright you two, we still have a lot of cleaning to do. This hotel isn’t going to fix itself up”

The girls went back to tidying up the lobby. They had a lot to do if they want to help others. Fortunately, they were taking the step towards something good.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Man, that was deep. Who knew Jennifer was hiding so much behind that smile? And David’s kind of an ass for not being a supportive fiancée. Maybe she can make her dream come true this time around.

Hopefully you guys enjoyed this little chapter!

Please tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 8: Start spreading the news

A/N: I’m sure by the title you can guess what this chapter is about. We’re finally getting into the main part of Hazbin Hotel!

Charlie thinks it’s a great idea to start promoting the hotel but it backfires on her. Wonder how this is going to affect Jennifer?

Also got Jennifer’s disguise outfit up on my DeviantArt page so if you wanna take a look just head over there!

Now let’s get on with the story!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva boss, I just own Jennifer.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

The hotel still wasn’t looking the best after three weeks of cleaning and remodeling, but it was better than the shit hole it once was.

While it was better looking, it still wasn’t guest ready. Which is why Jenny found it odd that Charlie decided to go to the news to promote the hotel.

“It’s really hard to get a timeslot for the 666 news. This might be out only chance to promote the hotel. And maybe we’ll find investors if we do this!” Charlie said cheerfully.

The three other inhabitants stared at the princess with mixed reactions. Jenny was confusion, Vaggie was hesitant and Angel Dust was bored.

“Charlie, we’re nowhere near ready to open the hotel up to the public yet. We haven’t fixed all of the rooms yet or gotten much needed supplies” Vaggie said.

“I know, but I really want to get the ball rolling on this! I’m sure if we talk about the hotel and what we need to make it better, someone will be interested and help us out” the princess said.

“This is Hell, bitch. No one does charity work down here” Angel Dust said.

“If no one does charity work then why are you agreeing to help us out?” Jenny retorted.

Angel stuck his tongue out at her and flipped her off.

“None of your business, bitch”

Charlie made a face when she saw she wasn’t getting anywhere with them.

“I know it’s not the best idea to do this right now, but this is the only chance I can find to get this project moving. I know I’m asking a lot but it’ll pay off in the end, I promise. Just please back me up on this?”

The three of them looked at each other then sighed in defeat. How can they say no to such a cinnamon roll like Charlie?

“Fine” they said in unison.

Charlie squealed in delight. Finally they were starting to see the big picture.

“Perfect! Now all we have to do is go to the station and talk about the hotel!”

Angel Dust got up from his seat and put his hands on his hips.

“Sorry Toots, but the only way I’ll be on tv is if I’m doing something R rated”

He strode out of the kitchen without even looking back at them.

“I’ll be out doing shit if you need me” he called out.

Vaggie swore in Spanish as she glared at Angel’s direction.

Jenny looked at the two women. She didn’t think her being on the news was a good idea. She was trying to keep a low profile so no one would know a human was in Hell. If she went on the news, someone might notice.

“Sooooo, what am I supposed to do? I really shouldn’t be on tv because well...”

She pulled back her sleeve to reveal the skin that wasn’t painted in makeup.

“You’ll come with Vaggie and I to the station but you’ll stay with her while I’ll go on” Charlie explained.

“It’s not that we don’t trust you do be alone in the hotel, but it’s just safer this way. And we can try looking for Imp City on the way”

Jenny couldn’t pass up this chance now. If she was able to find Blitzo’s office on the way, then she could go home!

“Ok, I’m in. Now let’s get a speech ready for you. If you wanna promote this hotel, you gotta sound professional”

For the next hour, she helped Charlie prepare a speech that was sure to impress the news anchors....

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

….Or so she thought.

When they arrived at the station, they were given the ‘delightful’ pleasure of meeting Katie Killjoy. She was in the middle of talking about a turf war that was going on right now and didn’t hesitate to abuse and mistreat her co-worker Tom Trench.

“Gee, I wonder how she got the name ‘Killjoy’?” Jenny said sarcastically.

Charlie walked back and forth, going over the script that Jenny wrote out for her.

“You got this, Charlie. Just look at me and I’ll mouth it to you” Vaggie said.

“Oh come on, Vaggie. I know what to say, I just feel like we need to make things sound more exciting” Charlie insisted.

“Hey! I’ll have you know I worked my ass off trying to make your speech sound exciting!” Jenny retorted.

“What could possibly make it better?”

Charlie’s face lit up at the thought of her idea.

“What about a mus-”

“No musical” Jenny and Vaggie said.

“You’re promoting a business, not a play. If you want people to take your project seriously, you need to act professional” Jenny pointed out.

Charlie pouted at being shot down so fast.

“But I’m better at expressing myself and goals thru song!” she insisted.

“Life isn’t a musical, hun” Vaggie pointed out.

“Fine” Charlie sighed.

The news was starting to get ready for her bit, so she started to head over to Katie.

“Just follow the script Jenny wrote for you” Vaggie repeated.

“And no singing!”

They watched as Charlie went up to Katie and tried to be friendly, but the host wasn’t having it. Jenny frowned when she saw the older woman being rude and nasty to the princess just because she felt like it.

“Why is she being so mean? I thought she would be happy to have the princess of Hell on her show?”

Vaggie made a face as she crossed her arms over her chest.

“Charlie...hasn’t gotten along with her dad recently” she admitted.

“He doesn’t agree with her idea of reforming sinners and won’t support her project”

Jenny looked at Charlie sadly. It must have been hard having a parent who didn’t support your dreams. Then again, she wouldn’t know since she never grew up with them.

They watched as Charlie went up on stage and started talking about the Hotel to the audience. She was starting off being cheerful and optimistic but the more she talked the more she noticed that everyone wasn’t buying her idea.

“What a stupid bitch” the cameraman said.

Vaggie got angry and punched him in the face. Jenny looked at Charlie and mouthed ‘ignore them’ to her. Charlie realized she wasn’t' getting anywhere with them and decided to change tactics.

“Maybe I’m not getting thru to you guys”

Vaggie realized what she was about to do and panicked.

“Oh no, she’s going to sing”

Charlie got up on the desk and started a little number she made up to promote the hotel. While Jenny thought it was a catchy tune, she knew right away the princess was digging a bigger hole for herself.

“Like I always tell Blitz, you can’t use a musical number to get yourself out of trouble” she muttered.

When Charlie finished her song, everyone looked at her in shock then busted out laughing. Katie Killjoy slammed her fist on the desk she was laughing so hard.

“What in the nine circles makes you think a single sinner in Hell would give two shits about being a better person?” Katie cackled.

“You have no proof that this little experiment even works! You want people to be good? Just because?”

Charlie wasn’t falling for Katie’s insults and made herself look tough.

“Well, we have a patron already who believes in our cause and he’s shown incredible progress” she pointed out.

That caught Katie’s attention. Who would possibly agree to such a stupid cause?

“Oh? And who might that be?”

“Just someone named Angel Dust” Charlie said casually.

“The porn star?” Tom Trench suddenly asked.

“You fucking would, Tom” Katie hissed thru a fake smile.

“In any case, that’s not even an accomplishment. I’m sure you can get that hooker to do anything with enough booger sugar and lube”

“I beg to differ” Charlie countered.

“He’s been behaved, clean and out of trouble for three weeks now”

Just then the station got breaking news about the current turf war that was going on in the city. When they showed live footage of the fight, they saw none other than Angel Dust was joining in the fight.

“Fucking damnit!” Vaggie hissed.

“Yeah, we were better off starting with a serial killer” Jenny said dully.

This was horrible timing. Why did Angel have to pull a shitty stunt when Charlie was going out of her way to help him?

Katie looked at Charlie smugly, knowing this was embarrassing for the princess.

“Well it looks like your project is dead on arrival. Tell me, how does it feel to be a total failure?”

She started laughing again. This was the funniest thing she had seen in a long time. Charlie got angry and tried to act tough. She didn’t know how to come up with a comeback and decided to take Katies pen.

“Yeah...well... how does it feel that I got your pen? Bitch!”

At being called a bitch, the whole station went quiet. Tom quickly left the desk while people in the audience started to scampering away. Katie’s eyes glowed red as she produced a second set of arms.

Charlie realized what she did and paled.

“Oh shit”

Katie screeched and lunged at the princess. The two women fought and wrestled on the desk, pulling hair and punching each other in the face. Someone Tom was set on fire and ran around the station, trying to see if someone would put him out.

Vaggie panicked and tried to rescue her girlfriend, but Jenny stopped her. The woman looked beyond pissed as she watched the scene unfold. She wasn’t happy that everyone was treating Charlie like crap but she was pissed off that the princess bit into the bait and acted out.

“Get the limo ready. I’ll take care of this” she said seriously.

“The camera’s are still on. They might see you” Vaggie pointed out.

“Please, no ones’ gonna notice me when this shit show is going on. Just get the limo ready while I deal with these dumbasses”

She went over to the snack bar and grabbed the pitcher of water that was sitting on top. Marching over to the two fighting women, she poured the water on Tom’s head as she passed him, never taking her eyes off of Charlie.

She got in front of the camera so it would stop broadcasting the fight to everyone. She made sure her back was facing it just to make sure no one saw her face in case they saw thru her disguise. Looking at the two women fighting, she took in a deep breath.

“ENOUGH!” she yelled at the top of her lungs.

Everyone froze in place, even those watching across the city froze at the sudden newcomer.

Jenny glared at Charlie. The princess actually felt shivers down her spine at the look Jennifer was giving her.

“Charlie” she said thru clenched teeth.

“Get. Up”

Charlie scrambled off the desk and awkwardly stood in front of the human. She felt like she was being scolded by her mother. Jennifer placed her hands on her hips as she tapped her foot in annoyance.

“Are you serious right now? Fighting on live television? You just showed everyone how much of a joke you and your project are”

“But I-”

Jenny held up a hand to silence her.

“I’m not done talking. I told you that you need to take this seriously if you wanted to promote your business and fighting with a news anchor on live television isn’t the way to go! I know you’re trying to help me, and I’m forever grateful for that but how can I help you when you pull stupid shit like this?”

Charlie bit her lip and looked at the ground. She knew Jenny was right. She made a fool of herself and was sure that her parents had seen the whole thing on television.

Katie smirked, enjoying seeing the princess get scolded like a child.

“What’s this? You’re even getting chewed out by your staff? How embarrassing”

Jenny turned her attention to her.

“Oh shut up, you STD riddled ass cunt!” she snapped.

Katie looked flabbergasted at the insult. She was about to fight back but Jenny wasn’t having any of it.

“Charlie’s dreams may seem stupid to you, but at least she’s doing something better than being a lonely news anchor who does nothing but talking about the weather and gives lonely guys who watch you something to jerk off to-which might I add is not a compliment considering where we are”

She got up in her face and gave her the same treatment that she gave Charlie.

“If I were you right now, I would be very worried about my life. You may not give two shits about Charlie or that she’s the princess of Hell, but I’m sure her father does...especially when he sees that you beat his daughter up on live television”

Katie paled when she saw that the camera’s were in fact still rolling. She may have acted tough but she knew she was no match for the King of Hell.

Jenny made the stupid mistake of turning around to face the audience that still stayed in the studio, showing her face to the camera.

Little did she know a few Overlords were watching this hot mess as well- particularly a certain red headed one.

As Alastor saw Jennifer on the television he raised an amused eyebrow.

Jenny glared at the audience. She was pissed off at Charlie but she wasn’t going to let people laugh at her.

“As for the rest of you dumbasses: grow up, just grow the fuck up! You may think her idea is stupid but who are the idiots who wound up here when they died? If anything, you guys are the laughing stock of not just here but in Heaven as well. The next time you all feel like shit because of the life choices you made, just remember there was someone who wanted to help”

She turned to Charlie and grabbed her hand.

“Come on, let’s go get that stupid spider before he destroys something else”

As she left the screen, Alastor’s grin grew wide.

“What an interesting little lamb”

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Moments Earlier

Over at I.M.P headquarters, Luna was staring at her computer screen in boredom. She was watching the news but really wasn’t paying attention to what Charlie was saying about the hotel.

The whole office was in a funk. Ever since Jenny went missing, Blitz was staying the human realm longer than he was supposed to so he could find clues about her whereabouts.

While she may not act like it, the hellhound was worried. She knew her adoptive dad tried to put on a brave face and act like everything was fine and dandy but when they were at home, she would see that mask slip off. For the past month, she would stay up late at night hearing him cry quietly, wondering where Jenny went and begging for her to come back. She could see the bags starting to form under his eyes due to staying up late, trying to figure out where to look next.

She acted like she didn’t care, but she did. She was worried and wished she could help with the search too.

As she dully looked at the news, Moxxie walked up to her holding a flyer.

“Did you just fax me an ad for weight loss?” he asked.

“No” Luna lied.

Moxxie looked puzzled as he stared at the flyer.

“Why would anyone send me this?”

“Come on” Luna said as she looked up from the screen.

“You know why”

Had Moxxie not interrupted her, she would have seen Jennifer storm onto the news set and invaded her screen.

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

After dragging Angel Dust back to the hotel, the four of them dragged their feet inside and slumped over the various pieces of furniture in the lobby.

“I don’t see why you three are pissed off at me? You should be happy I promoted the hotel like that” Angel Dust said.

Vaggie growled and went to lunge at him, but Jenny stopped her. She nudged her head towards Charlie, telling her to comfort her girlfriend.

With the moth demon busy with Charlie, Jenny went over to Angel Dust. The porn star dully picked at his nails, not bothered by what he did.

Jenny sat across from him and gave him an annoyed look.

“What are you pissed off about? I didn’t do anything to you” Angel said.

“No, but you embarrassed Charlie when she was sticking her neck out for you” Jenny snapped.

Angel was about to defend himself but Jenny held her hand up.

“I heard your excuse in the car and I don’t give a shit about it. You knew Charlie was going to be on tv today and you still decided to pull a shitty stunt like that. I get it. Her idea seems crazy and far fetched, but you still decided to be part of it. She’s going out of her way to help you out. You don’t want to be seen as just a porn star, right?”

Angel opened his mouth to say something, but stopped when he couldn’t think of anything to say.

Jenny got up from her seat at gave the spider a tired look.

“If you’re not going to take this experiment seriously, stop wasting Charlie’s time”

She walked away, leaving the spider demon feeling like crap. He felt a little bad for hurting Charlie’s feelings but he felt like absolute garbage for disappointing Jennifer.

Jenny walked over to Charlie when she came back inside. She thought she could get a hold of her mom, but sadly she was busy as usual. Vaggie was right, she should have waited to go on the news to promote the hotel. Now thanks to her little outburst, no one was going to take her mission seriously.

“You doing ok?” Jenny asked.

Charlie frowned and shook her head. Jenny sighed and rubbed her arm.

“I’m sorry for yelling at you at the station. I was just mad at the whole situation”

“No, you were right. I shouldn’t have acted up like that and stayed professional” Charlie said.

She slumped to the floor and rest her head against the door.

“Maybe they’re right and what I’m doing is a joke”

Jenny slowly lowered herself to the floor and sat next to the princess.

“I don’t think so. You’re doing something Hell has never seen before. Everyone is so used to the nasty parts of Hell that they’ve given up on the thought of seeing anything good coming from this place. You’re showing them anything is possible”

“The only thing I showed them is getting my ass handed to me by a reporter” Charlie said.

Jenny gave her shoulder a squeeze.

“It was just one hiccup-an embarrassing one, yes. But least you gained something from it”

Charlie looked at her tiredly.

“Like what?”

“You said you hoped investors will be interested in you project. Your pitch didn’t go as planned but I’m sure someone will be curious to see what this is about”

No sooner had she said that, someone knocked at the front door.

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: I’m evil for leaving it at a cliffhanger like that. You know who’s going to show up next!

Damnit Moxxie! Why did you have to distract Luna? She could have seen Jenny on the news and she could have told Blitz!

Please tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 9: Radio Demon

A/N: The moment you’ve all been waiting for is finally here! We finally get to see Alastor! I figured I'd try to get this chapter up soon so you guys wouldn’t have to wait for long lol.

After seeing Charlie’s failed attempt at promoting the Hotel, what does Alastor have in mind when he offers his help?

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva boss, I just own my characters.

Enjoy!

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Charlie and Jennifer didn’t know what to make when they heard the knock at the door. Did someone see them on the news? The knocking continued when they didn’t make an effort to open the door. Charlie motioned for Jennifer to get behind her as she grabbed the doorknob.

Opening the door, she was shocked by who she saw.

Standing before them was a figure clothed in red, holding a mic and had small black antlers on top of his head.

Alastor the Radio Demon.

“Hel-”

Charlie quickly shut the door in shock, not believing what she was seeing. After a second, she opened it again to see Alastor was still there.

“-lo”

Charlie slammed the door again. She wasn’t seeing things. The radio demon was really standing in front of her hotel.

“Hey, Vaggie” she called out sheepishly.

“Yeah?” Vaggie replied tiredly.

Charlie smiled nervously at her girlfriend.

“The radio demon is at the door”

That caught Vaggie’s attention and it wasn’t exciting.

“What?!”

Jennifer looked between the two girls in wonder. Was this demon like some big wig or something? Charlie wrung her hands as she tried to figure out what to do.

“What should I do?” she asked.

Vaggie scoffed at such a question.

“Well, don’t let him in!” she said as it was obvious.

Charlie looked at the door for a second and despite what Vaggie said, went to open the door.

“Jenny, get away from there!” Vaggie yelled.

Jennifer jumped at the sudden outburst but complied. If Vaggie didn’t want this newcomer in the hotel then that meant he was bad news. She quickly sprinted over to where the moth demoness was and made sure she was close to her and Angel Dust.

When Charlie opened the door again, she was greeted to Alastor smiling albeit an annoyed one.

“May I speak now?” he asked.

“You may” Charlie said.

Alastor wasted no time and grabbed Charlie's hand to shake it.

“Alastor! Pleasure to be meeting you, sweetheart! Quite the pleasure!”

He walked past her and made his way into the hotel.

“Excuse my sudden visit, but I saw your fiasco on the picture show and I couldn’t resist! What a performance! Why I haven’t been that entertained since the stock market crash of 1929! Haha...so many orphans”

Before he could take another step, Vaggie was right in front of him with a nasty looking spear pointed at his throat.

“Stop right there!” she said while she swore in Spanish.

“I know your game and I’m not going to let you hurt anyone here you pompous, cheesy, talk show, shit lord”

Alastor’s grin just grew bigger as he easily pushed the spear away from his face.

“Dear, if I wanted to hurt anyone here....”

His face grew twisted and demonic as he finished his sentence.

“I would have done so already”

The room filled with static noise and weird symbols to prove Alastor wasn’t to be taken lightly. Like a flip of a switch, he reverted back to his normal smiling self.

“No, I’m here because I want to help”

That threw everyone off. And Overlord of Hell wanted to do what?

“Say what now?” Jennfer asked.

“Help” Alastor laughed.

“You want to help...with?” Charlie tried to clarify.

Alastor was suddenly standing next to her and Jennifer, putting a hand on their shoulders.

“This ridiculous thing you’re trying to do. This hotel” Alastor explained.

“I want to help you run it”

Hearing that statement really confused Jennifer. If he saw what happened on the news why in the world would he want to help Charlie out? Sure, she wanted to see Charlie’s dream come true, but something wasn’t adding up.

“But why?” she had to ask.

Alastor finally noticed her and smiled a bit more. Ever since he saw her on the news, he was curious who this mysterious creature was. So far, he wasn’t disappointed.

“Why does anyone do anything, dear? Shear, absolute, boredom!” he said.

“I’ve lacked inspiration for decades. My work became mundane, lacking focus, aimless. I’ve come to crave a new form of entertainment!”

“Does getting into a fist fight with a reporter count as entertaining?” Charlie joked sheepishly.

Alastor laughed.

“It’s the purest kind. Reality! True passion! After all, the world is a stage, and the stage is a world of entertainment”

Charlie looked hopeful. It seemed like someone found her cause interesting and wanted to make it come true.

“Does this mean you think it’s possible to rehabilitate a sinner?” she asked hopefully.

Alastor just laughed in her face.

“Of course not! That’s whacky nonsense” he said.

“Redemption, oh the nonexistent humanity. No, no, no. I don’t think there’s anything left to save such loathsome sinners”

As he said that, he gave Vaggie and Angel Dust a pointed look to prove his point.

“The chance given was the life before, the punishment is this! There is no undoing what has been done”

“If you don’t believe in my cause then why do you want to help me?” Charlie asked annoyed.

Alastor just flashed a smile as he spun her around the room.

“Consider it as investment for ongoing Entertaiment for myself” he said.

“I want to watch the scum of the world struggle as they climb up the hill of betterment only to repeatedly trip and fall down into the fiery pit of failure”

“Rrrrright” Charlie said nervously.

Alastor just smiled as he dragged her around the room, talking himself up to her.

While this was going, Vaggie pulled Jennifer away from the radio demon and had her sit next to Angel Dust and herself. She wanted to keep their human ward as far away from the Overlord as possible. If he found out there was a living human within his reach, it would be game over for Jennifer.

Angel, not noticing or rather not caring about the tense atmosphere between Alastor and everyone else, looked confused about everything.

“So, what’s up with smiles here?” he asked.

Vaggie looked at him dumbfounded.

“Wait, you’ve never heard of him?” she asked.

“You’ve been here longer than Jenny and I”

Angel just shrugged showing that he didn’t pay attention to everything around him.

“The Radio Demon? One of the most powerful Overlords Hell has ever seen?”

Angel just crossed his arms.

“Meh, not big on politics” he said.

Vaggie pinched the bridge of her nose. Why must she be the only one with brains in this hotel? Scratch that, Jennifer seemed to be the only other sane person in this place.

“Decades ago, Alastor manifested in Hell seemingly overnight” she explained to them.

“He began to topple Overlords who had been dominant for centuries. That kind of raw power had never been harnessed by a mortal soul before. Then, he’d broadcast his carnage all throughout Hell just so everyone could witness his abilities. Sinners started calling him the Radio Demon...as lazy as that is. Many have speculated what unimaginable force enabled him to rival our world's most ancient and destructive evils. One things for sure, he’s an unpredictable source of danger. A wicked spirit of mystery and a violent monster of chaos that we can’t risk getting involved unless we want to be erased”

After Vaggie’s speech, Jennifer felt chills run down her spine. She was warned about the Overlords when she came down here, but the fact that she was in the same room as one sunk in just vulnerable she was. Angel of course didn’t seem to care and looked bored by Vaggie’s speech.

“He looks more like a strawberry pimp to me”

Vaggie crossed her arms and huffed.

“I don’t trust him”

Angel wore a shit eating grin and decided to pick on her.

“To be fair, do you trust any man? Men? Male?”

Vaggie rolled her eyes and stood up.

“Stay with Angel, Jenny. Please don’t go near Alastor” she said.

She went over to Charlie and pulled her away from Alastor to talk some sense into her.

“Why does she want to keep you away from smiles so badly?” Angel asked.

Jenny could guess it was because she was human and if he found out, he would steal her soul. But she couldn’t tell her spider companion that since he thought she was dead.

“She’s probably worried I’ll lash out at him like I did with Katie Killjoy earlier” she lied.

“Did you really call her an STD riddled cunt on tv?” Angel had to ask.

Jennifer shrugged innocently.

“I was only stating facts. Isn’t that what you’re supposed to do on the news?”

Angel cackled and slapped his knee.

“I knew you were a bad bitch; just didn’t realize you were a ballsy one”

“Oh, Angel. If you knew half the stuff I did when I was...alive, then you’d know what I said to Katie was nothing”

That caught Angel’s attention as he leaned forward.

“Oh? Go on, spill”

Jennifer laughed and turned her head away.

“No, no, I mustn’t! I must leave that behind me if I want to better myself. Why else would I be in this hotel?” she said dramatically.

“Isn’t the whole part of rehab supposed to be to air out your dirty laundry and learn from your mistakes?” Angel joked.

He reached over and started tickling her to make her talk.

“Come on, spill the beans. Tell me what you did!”

Jennifer laughed and tried to push him away.

“My, my, it seems we’re having fun over here”

The two of them froze and slowly looked up to see Alastor standing behind the couch. Seeing his razor-sharp teeth sent chills up their spine.

The radio demon ignored Angel and set his sights on Jennifer.

“Why if it isn’t the firecracker from the news”

He pushed Angel to the side as he leaned over the couch to get a better look at her. Jennifer tried to move away but her back hit the armrest of the couch.

“Ummmm, hi?” she said nervously.

Alastor seemed to just stare at her, as if he was trying to look for something. Jennfier panicked a little, thinking he might have saw past her disguise.

After a few awkward seconds of silence Alastor sent a smile that would peel the paint off the walls.

“I must say, you’re a lot shorter in person”

Jennifer made a face and scowled. For someone who acted charismatic, he sure had no filter.

“What can I say? I like to aim the bar low” she said sarcastically.

Alastor's laugher echoed with a laughing track coming from his microphone.

“I must say, I haven’t seen Katie so chocked up in quite some time. It’s not every day someone has the gall to put her in her place”

Jennifer shrugged and fiddled with her nails.

“I always grew up on the philosophy to treat others the way you want to be treated. She treats others like an ass so I was going to treat her like an ass-even if it was an STD riddled one”

She knew she was treading on thin ice being crash in front of an Overlord but she couldn’t let him see how scared she was right now.

One of Blitz’s life lessons was kicking in and was saving her.

“No matter how scared you are, you have to act brave Jenny. If your enemies catch even a tiny glimpse of your fears, they’ll use that on you and break you down to tiny pieces. Use those acting chops of yours and fool them into thinking you’re not scared”

She really hoped her acting skills didn’t get rusty from being a teacher. So far, Alastor didn’t seem to notice and just continue to pester her.

“I don’t believe I've seen you around here before. You must be new to town”

It was obvious he meant she just died recently so she went along with it.

“Yeah, I've been here a few weeks now. Charlie has been kind enough to let me stay here until I get back on my feet” she lied.

Alastor tilted his head in amusement.

“So that must mean you believe in her foolish dream to redeems sinners then?”

Jennifer glared at him and crossed her arms.

“You heard what I said on the news. It may seem stupid and pointless to you but it means a lot to her. She wants to see if it’s possible and I’m willing to make sure that happens. You may think there is no way of undoing past mistakes and maybe that’s true but how can you know unless you try? If people just gave up because they were told they couldn’t change then the world would be a very boring place”

Alastor was quite for a moment then laughed again.

“Yes, you are for sure a little firecracker. I’m looking forward to seeing what you’ll do next”

Charlie quickly ran over to them and pulled Jenny away from him. She and Vaggie had a long talk about letting Alastor work here. Vaggie was heavily against it saying he was going to bring ruin to the hotel but Charlie being the ever-optimistic princess that she was, wanted to give him a chance.

“So, Al. I thought of your offer” she said.

“You’re sketchy as fuck and you clearly see what I’m trying to do here is a joke. But I don’t. I think everyone deserves a chance to prove they can be better. So, I’m taking your help-on the condition there will be no trickster, voodoo strings attached”

“So, it’s a deal then?”

Alastor held his hand out which glowed. Clearly, he was hoping to make a deal with the princess of Hell and gain another soul to his collection. Charlie saw thru him and waved his hand away.

“No. No shaking, no deals” she stated.

“Um, as princess of Hell and heir to the throne, I hereby order you to help with this hotel...for as long as you desire”

Jennifer slapped her hand over her face. How could Charlie be so gullible like that?

“Why don’t you give him the keys to the palace while you're at it?” she muttered.

Alastor pretended to think over Charlie’s offer and shrugged.

“Fair enough”

He walked around the lobby of the hotel and started to take in his surroundings since he was going to work here.

“So where is your hotel staff?” he asked.

“Well....” Charlie looked over at Vaggie who was glaring daggers at Alastor.

The radio demon chuckled. It was adorable that she thought she could be tough around him.

“You’re going to need more than that” he said.

He spotted Angel sitting next to the bar and went up to him.

“And what can you do my effeminate fellow?” he asked.

Angel gave him a shit eating grin.

“I can suck your dick” he said plainly.

The sound of a record screeching came from Alastor’s mic.

“No, no, Angel. Wrong job. That’s your paying job, you’re doing volunteer work here, remember?” Jennifer pointed out.

“Oh, right” Angel said sarcastically.

Alastor whipped his head around when he heard Jennifer talking.

“Ah, Miss. Firecracker!”

He went up to her, not caring that he was getting into her personal space.

“And what services are you providing to this hotel aside from that sharp tongue of yours?”

Jennifier stuck her hands in her skirt pocket and shrugged.

“I’m the life coach. I’m here to teach Sinners what they’ve missed when they were alive and how they can learn from their past mistakes...that or remind them that they got the short end of the stick of life”

Vaggie got in front of her and acted as a barrier between her and the radio demon.

“We’re still working on getting staff” she snapped.

Alastor strode over to the fireplace that was in the lobby.

“I supposed I can cash in a few favors to help spruce up this place”

The fireplace warped and changed turning into a brand new looking one with a lit fire. A black lump popped out from the flames and landed on the carpet. Alastor bent down and picked the black think up, cleaning the ash off it to reveal a pixie looking Sinner with one eye.

“This little darling if Nifty” he explained.

Nifty jumped to the ground and waved cheerfully.

“Hi! I’m Nifty!” she said.

They soon realize she was quite the chatterbox.

“It’s nice to meet you! It’s been a while since I made new friends! Why are you all women? Are there any men here?! Sorry, that’s rude. Oh man, this place is filthy. This place needs a lady's touch, which is weird since you’re all ladies. Oh my gosh, this won’t do!”

She zipped around the lobby, cleaning the place up.

Off near the bar area, a cat like creature with wings suddenly appeared.

“Huh, what the fuck is this?”

The cat saw Alastor and growled.

“You!”

“Husker, my good friend!”

“Don’t you Husker me, you son of a bitch” Husk snapped.

“I was about to win the Jackpot!”

Alastor ignored his outburst and went on talking.

“Good to see you too”

Husk rubbed his eyes and glared at the radio demon.

“What the hell do you want from me this time?”

Alastor went up to him and wrapped an arm around his shoulder.

“My friend, I’m doing some charity work so I took it upon myself to volunteer your services! I hope you don’t mind?”

Husk glared daggers at him.

“Are you shitting me right now?”

“Hmm, no I don’t think so” Alastor joked.

Husk scowled and shoved him away.

“You thought it would be some big fucking riot to pull me out of nowhere?! You think I’m some sort of clown?”

“....maybe?” Alastor teased.

Huck’s flapped in annoyance as he crossed his arms.

“I ain’t doing no charity work” he spat.

Alastor walked up to Husk and grabbed his face. He didn’t like being told no.

“Oh, I figured you would be the perfect person to man the front desk. With your charming smile and welcoming energy, this job was made for you! Don’t worry my friend, I can make this more welcoming if you wish”

As he said that he pulled a bottle labeled cheap booze from thin air. Husk looked at the bottle then to Alastor.

“What? You think you can buy me with a wink and cheap booze? Well, you can”

He snatched the bottle from him and walked over to the front desk.

“No! No bar, no alcohol!” Vaggie said.

“This is a place that is supposed to discourage sin!”

“How is drinking booze a sin? Don’t Christians drink wine claiming it’s the blood of Christ or some shit?” Jennifer pointed out.

Angel nodded eagerly.

“We’re keeping this thing so shut up!”

He went over to Husk and tried to flirt with him but failed.

Charlie was all smiles when she saw that her staff for the hotel grew. Her dream was starting to come true.

“This is amazing!” she cried.

“It’s...ok” Vaggie said flatly.

Alastor smirked clearly enjoying the scene in front of him.

“This is going to be entertaining”

He started singing the song Charlie sang at the station with his own lyrics mixed in. Clearly, he was mocking her but Charlie was so lost in her world she didn’t seem to notice or care.

Everyone was so caught up in the song that they jumped when the front door blew open from an explosion outside.

Poking their heads out they saw steampunk ship out in front of the hotel. It seemed the Sinner, Sir Pentious wanted revenge with his fight against Angel Dust. He aimed a bunch of guns and missiles at them, intending to blow them to smithereens but Alastor was one step ahead.

Snapping his fingers, he opened up a portal underneath the ship where black tentacles shot up and wrapped around the ship tightly, causing it to break down and explode.

Everyone looked on in awe and shock at the sinister smile Alastor had on his face when he saw what his handiwork did. The smile quickly changed into a cheerful one when he looked at the group.

“Well, I'm starved! Who wants jambalaya?”

Everyone slowly shrugged and mentioned they would have some. After seeing what Alastor just did, it was best to stay on his good side.

“I’m up for some soul food. I’m so hungry I’m tempted to eat Angel’s pet pig” Jennifer joked.

“You stay away from Fat Nuggets, bitch!” Angel yelled.

“Don’t mess with me, Ang. It’s been a long as day and I’m hangry right now” Jenny said.

“Oh, and you’re cleaning this mess up after dinner”

“Why the fuck do I have to?! Make smiles do it since he made it!”

“Cause you’re the idiot who led him here, that’s why! We can’t have a dead body out in front of the hotel, it’ll be bad for business. Now’s your chance to make yourself useful for once”

“Fuck you, bitch”

“Fuck me? Fuck you!”

The two of them bickered as they went inside the hotel. The whole group went inside, not knowing what to expect. Alastor lingered in the back of the group, looking at Jenny.

His eyes glowed a bit as his smile grew wider. What a rare gem he found here in Hell.

“Yes, things are going to get very entertaining”

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Ta da! I think this is the longest chapter I’ve written for the story so far.

So, Alastor finally met Jenny! He seems to be very curious about her, and I don’t know if it’s in a good or bad way. Hopefully I kept him in character!

And don’t worry, we’ll be seeing more of Sir Pentious. He’s too funny of a character to ignore. Wait till you see his interaction with Jenny lol.

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 10: Gales of Song

A/N: Woo hoo! We made it to double digit chapters! To celebrate, I thought why not have a chapter where we hear Jenny sing!

If you want to know how she sounds like when she’s singing, I’d recommend looking up the movie Belle and the song Gales of Song. I’m gonna use a lot of the songs from that movie so feel free to listen to them!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own Jenny. I also don’t own the song that’s being used in this chapter.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

La la la

La la la la la

Gales of song, guide me through the storm

Jenny sang to herself as she applied her makeup. Since being in Hell she had a daily routine that she followed. She would get up at around 5 and spend the next hour and a half putting her disguise together. She had to make sure everting looked real. If anyone saw her real face, she was a goner.

After making sure she looked like a Sinner, she would spend another 15 minutes securing her wig on and hiding every single strand of her red hair.

Once she was dolled up, she had to act like a resident of Hell, pretend she was dead and hope and pray no one saw past her disguise.

At night, she took everything off only to repeat the process all over again in the morning.

It was a tiring process and thanks to Alastor now staying at the hotel it was going to get worse. After everyone ate dinner and went to bed that night, Vaggie came into her room telling her she had to be extra careful.

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Vaggie quickly pushed Jenny into her room and locked the door.

When she made sure no one was listening, she turned to Jenny.

“You have to stay away from Alastor while you’re here at the hotel” she said seriously.

“After you saw what he did with Sir Pentious, I’m sure you know he’s bad news”

“Why does Charlie even want his help?” Jenny asked.

Vaggie sighed. The day's events finally catching up to her.

“He’s one of the Overlords of Hell. They’re below the Princes of Hell and Hellborn royalty. They’re pretty much like celebrities and have control over areas of the city. Whatever they say or do, others will follow and listen”

Jenny bit her lip. She kind of got that impression when she first met the Radio Demon.

“Do you think that’s why Charlie agreed to his help? Because if word got out that an Overlord was interested in the hotel others will to?”

“I can’t say” Vaggie said quietly.

“What I can say is that he is very dangerous and cannot be trusted”

She walked up to her and grabbed her shoulders.

“I’m begging you to stay away from him. He’s a deal maker. He gets his powers by making deals with naïve people and claim their souls. If he finds out you’re a living human he will not hesitate to steal your soul. Dead souls don’t give him much power but living ones do”

Jenny gulped as a cold sweat ran down her back. If he claimed her soul, she would be trapped here forever and what’s worse she would be one of his pawns.

Vaggie squeezed her arms when she saw how scared Jenny was.

“Charlie and I will do everything we can to find Imp City. But until then promise me you’ll stay away from him”

Jenny silently nodded. The less people she interacted with the better. She just had to play it safe till the end.

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

So now whenever she did her daily routine, she added the step of locking her bedroom door and keeping the curtains closed.

She dropped her makeup brush on the desk and looked at her reflection. She didn’t know how long she could keep this act up but she had to tough it out.

Anything to see Blitzo again.

Taking one last look at her disguise, she decided she was ready for the day,

“Showtime” she said sarcastically.

She hid her makeup supplies and left her room.

Walking down the hallway, she spotted Charlie coming out of her room.

“Morning Charlie”

The princess smiled when she saw her and greeted her.

“You ready for the craziness that’s bound to happen here today?”

“I am but I was also wondering if it was possible if I could take a trip into town today” Jenny said.

She got closer to the princess and whispered in her ear.

“I’m running low on my makeup supplies and need to stock up”

Charlie nodded quickly.

“Of course! I’ll take you to the place I usually get my makeup from so that way we can pretend it's mine” she said.

“We’ll go after breakfast”

Just then a crash was heard coming from the kitchen followed by shouting.

“And after we fix whatever that is”

Heading towards the kitchen, they went to see what the commotion was about. They found Angel holding Fat Nuggets in his arms while Alastor had a knife in his hands.

“You stay away from Fat Nuggets, you strawberry pimp!” Angel snapped.

Alastor’s grin just grew wider as he slowly walked towards the spider.

“Now Angel, why would you let such good meat go to waste like that?”

“Nugs isn’t food! He’s my pet!”

“Oh, I beg to differ on that. What you call a pet I call breakfast”

Angel glared at the radio demon and held Fat Nuggets tighter. Jenny knew she should have just stayed quiet but she didn’t want to see the little pig harmed.

“Ok, I know everyone is cranky in the morning, but this is a little extreme for me” she said.

Both males looked at her when they noticed she entered the room. Alastor’s creepy grin grew brighter as he turned his attention to her.

“Morning, Miss. Firecracker”

He strolled over to her and held up the knife he was holding. Jenny noticed it was rather close to her face.

“I was just about to prepare breakfast. I do hope you’re hungry”

Fighting back the fear she was feeling, she kept a calm mask on as she stared at Alastor. Grabbing the knife, she pushed it out of the way.

“I’m not really in the mood for bacon this morning so you would just be wasting your time trying to prepare it. I’ll just go with something simple like coffee and toast”

With his attention set on her, Jenny used her free hand to secretly tell Angel to leave the room. Angel scurried out of the kitchen with Fat Nuggets secured in his arms.

Charlie quickly butted in and got in between Alastor and Jenny before things escaladed.

“It looks like there’s still a few ground rules I need to go over about how the hotel is going to operate. Let’s talk about it over breakfast, okay?”

Alastor looked at Charlie for a second before looking back at Jenny.

“I suppose you’re right. I did agree to help you so I should know what I’m getting myself into”

He stepped away from Jenny and followed Charlie into the dining room. With Alastor out of the room, Jenny released the breath that she was holding. That was scary! He held a knife to her face like it was nothing! It was as if he was trying to scare her on purpose.

She gripped the front of her hoodie and tried to calm her beating heart. She really wished she was with Blitzo. He would have never let this happen. He would have had a gun to Alastor’s head the moment he held that knife up.

“I’m trying to be brave Blitz. But it’s getting harder lately. Please give me strength until I find you” she thought.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Breakfast was a rather awkward occasion. Everyone seemed to be enjoying their own kind a meal that suited their personality.

Nifty had oatmeal that has little bugs in it. Husk was drinking coffee that had an alarming amount of booze in it. Vaggie had a fruit salad. Charlie had a bagel with cream cheese. Angel had cereal with a ridiculous amount of sugar in it. Jenny had her coffee and toast and Alastor had steak and eggs. Jenny noticed that the steak didn’t look like steak but some unknown meat and that it was really bloody.

Angel sat next to her while they were eating and secretly nudged her in the arm.

“Thanks for earlier, toots” he said quietly.

Jenny just nodded as she ate her breakfast.

“Say Jenny, do you think you can help me with a few errands in town? We’re gonna need a few supplies to help remodel everything” Charlie said.

Jenny knew this was her way of saying they were gonna get her more makeup supplies and went along with it.

“Sure, I can help. Gives me a chance to see more of the city too” she said as she took a sip of her coffee.

“That sounds rather entertaining. Perhaps I’ll tag along as well” Alastor said.

Jenny choked on her coffee when she heard that.

“Something the matter, dear?” Alastor asked.

Jenny shook her head as she pounded out her chest.

“J-just a little hotter than I was expecting” she rasped.

Charlie looked a little alarmed. She was not expecting Alastor to want to tag along and that was a problem. If he saw them buying certain makeup, he would be asking questions.

“I don’t know if you wanna come with. You know us girls, we just love to shop for hours and I’m sure you’ll be bored” she laughed nervously.

Alastor just laughed as dark shadows started to form around him.

“Now what kind of gentleman would I be if I let two young women venture out into such a dangerous city all by themselves?” He asked.

Translation: I’m coming and that’s final.

Charlie and Jenny looked at each other in a panic.

FUCK!

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“It sure is a lovely day today, don’t you think?” Alastor said cheerfully.

As he said that, a Sinner stabbed someone in the back only for another Sinner to cut its arm off.

“Yeah, it’s a beautiful day in the neighborhood” Jenny said sarcastically.

The two girls dragged behind Alastor as he hummed a little tune to himself.

“How are we supposed to get my makeup without him noticing?” Jenny whispered.

“I texted Vaggie and she’s going to get it later. For now, we just play along and act like we’re getting supplies for the hotel” Charlie explained.

“What are you two talking about?” Alastor called over his shoulder.

“Girl stuff” the two girls said in unison.

Alastor stopped walking and looked at his female companions.

“So, what supplies do we need for the hotel? Based on its current state you’re going to need a lot to make it look presentable”

Charlie rubbed the back of her neck.

“I was mostly thinking about getting new furniture and decorations to make everything look lively” she said.

“You’re going to need a lot more than that, Charlie” Jenny said.

“You need to get supplies to keep things running like toiletries for the bathroom, food, linens. Not to mention you gotta make sure everything's working like we have constant running water and electricity. We also gotta check to see if anything needs to be fixed or replaced so no one gets hurt”

“It seems Miss. Firecracker has not only a sharp tongue but a mind as well” Alastor teased.

Jenny rolled her eyes.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever. Anyway, you got a game plan, Charlie?”

Charlie bit her lip. She forgot the finer details about running a business.

“I guess for now we’ll go with what you said and get necessary supplies. I wanna make sure we’re all ready when we open the hotel”

With that plan in mind, they set off to do their shopping.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

After a few hours of shopping, the three found quite a few supplies for the hotel.

“I gotta say, I’m really surprised with some of the things I saw today. I was expecting them to look creepier but a lot of the things we got look just like the stuff I would get when I was alive” Jenny said.

“That’s right, you’re still new down here” Alastor said.

“So how did you wind up down here? Usually when a Sinner dies, you can tell what sin they committed when they were alive”

Charlie halted in her tracks. Why was Alastor being so nosy?

Jenny narrowed her eyes at the radio demon.

“Don’t you know it’s rude to ask a lady such personal questions?” she asked.

“What are you going to ask next? How much do I weigh?”

Charlie whipped around and smiled nervously.

“Jenny’s a little sensitive about how she died” she said.

Jenny pretended to be mad about it and grumbled as she walked away. She couldn’t let Alastor know otherwise he would ask more questions.

Alastor narrowed his eyes as he watched her walk away but didn’t say anything. He was a patient man and he would get his answers in due time.

The three of them continued to walk back towards the limo and passed various shops. One of the shops window displays caught Jenny’s attention and caused her to stop.

Slowly turning her head, she saw a bunch of various weapons being displayed with various prices next to them. Most of them were axes, blades, guns, basically whatever can kill you. There was one weapon though that caught Jenny’s attention and not in a good way. Going up to the glass, she started at a nasty looking blade that was resting on a red velvet cushion. It was a sharp, double-sided blade with a black, gnarly thorned hilt with a red eye in the center. The appearance wasn’t what freaked Jenny out-it was the memories that were tied with it.

This was the same exact knife that the cult used when they sacrificed her.

Hail Satan! May he bring us honor and glory!

Jenny didn’t even realize she was shaking. She almost got killed by something like this.

Charlie walked up to her when she noticed Jenny wasn’t following them. She saw the look on her face and realized something was wrong.

“You ok, Jenny?” she asked.

The poor girl suddenly became overwhelmed. Her body moved on its own and she bolted down the street getting as far away from that knife as she could.

“Jenny wait!” Charlie called out.

Her words fell on deaf ears as Jenny ran. These past few weeks were starting to get to her. She missed her home, David, her friends, Blitzo. She just missed her old life.

Stopping at a side street, she leaned against the wall and caught her breath. She fought back the tears that threaten to fall. Why did that cult have to pick her? What did she do to deserve such a fate?

‘I wanna go home. I feel so trapped right now...I just want to be free’

The sound of music caught her ears. Slowly lifting her head, she found a street performer playing a hellish looking instrument. While it looked scary, it sounded beautiful.

Carefully walking up to the musician, she watched as he played, hoping someone would leave him a tip for his performance. She smiled a little. Even though no one was really paying him anything, he still played. He had a gift and he wanted others to hear.

She couldn’t help but admire that.

La la la

La la la la la

Gales of song

Guide me through the storm

Jenny quickly covered her hands over her mouth. Why did she suddenly just sing? When she gave up her dream of performing, that included singing.

The performer looked at her for a moment then nudged his head. It was as if he was telling her to share her talent with everyone too.

Jenny faltered. She should have just walked away. She gave up her dream to be a performer a long time ago. Why bother when it was too late? But a certain voice in the back of her mind told her otherwise.

‘You’re a star in my eyes, Sugar tits. And you need to let everyone see that”

Closing her eyes, she sighed.

“Fuck it”

Taking a deep breath, she started to sing.

On the wings of a small, simple melody

Words take flight and soar

They carry me

A world we’ll see.

Looking for a farewell,

I pull the threads

A life without you I cannot accept

I can’t tell that lie,

I won’t let go.

As she was singing, a few passerby's stopped to see what the commotion was.

But now that you’re gone

I have to move on

Seems like everyone

Just smiles staring at the sun

But what about me?

Tell me how will I know where I should go?

Oh Gales, you sing and guide me!

I walk alone

There’s more to life I have to know

It’s just me

Lost so far away from home

Alone I shut myself in

Still the wind howls

They call

And their voices lead me

Gales of song

Guide me through the storm

Let the melody life me high, I’ll be me!

When she finished singing, she took in a few shaky breaths. It had been so long since she sang that she almost forgot how exhilarating it felt. She was startled when she heard clapping. The sinners who came over to hear her sing were impressed. A blush crept up her neck. She didn’t realize she was good enough that Sinners found her entertaining.

The musician that was next to her laughed as he picked up his hat that was filled with money.

“Damn girlie, you gotta a pair of lungs on you. This is the most I've made in a long time”

Jenny laughed nervously as she fiddled with her hoodie.

“S-sorry for barging in on your performance like that” she said sheepishly.

The musician waved her off.

“We may be stuck here in Hell but every now and then we need something to help us escape it” he said.

Jenny nodded in understanding.

“Umm, you play nice music yourself Mister....”

“Call me Lue” the musician said.

“Well Lue, thanks for letting me perform with you. It’s been so long since I sang, I almost forgot how happy it made me”

“That’s how this place gets you. It shows you how nasty life can be that you just forget what happiness was” Lue said.

“Ain’t that the truth” Jenny muttered.

“Jenny!”

Charlie ran up to her and pulled her into a bone crushing hug.

“Why did you run off life that?! You had me worried sick!”

Jenny returned the hug. She felt like crap for running away from.

“Sorry, Charlie. I just saw something that triggered an event from my past and I panicked”

“That was pretty reckless, dear” Alastor said.

When the group of watchers saw Alastor appear, they freaked out and ran away. Alastor just shrugged. He was used to that reaction by now.

“I must say, I’m quite surprised by your little song. Who knew you had such a hidden talent?”

Charlie nodded eagerly.

“We heard you and you were amazing! You should sing the song I made for the hotel!”

Jenny put on a fake smile and pulled away from Charlie.

“That was just a one-time thing, Charlie. Like I said, I gave up that dream a long time ago”

Charlie’s grin faltered. Jenny had such a wonderful talent, why would she throw that away?

Jenny looked at Lue and waved.

“Thanks again, Lue”

Lue gave her a wink.

“Feel free to give an old musician a hand again when you feel like it, girlie” he joked.

The trio left, as they did Lue just smirked as his appearance started to change a little. His shadow showing off what he really looked like.

“You’ll be back, little songbird”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////Meanwhile, not far where the hotel trio were, Blitzo and Loona stepped out of their favorite coffee shop.

Blitzo was starting to go crazy with his search with finding Jenny. He searched every corner of her town and the next town over finding clues and he didn’t come up with anything. It was getting to the point that it was affecting his work and causing him to almost slip up.

Not knowing what else to do, Loona took drastic measures and offered to have a ‘father-daughter’ lunch date. As much as it annoyed her to do so, she knew it would take his mind off Jenny for a tiny bit. So far it worked. Blitzo wouldn’t miss the chance to spend time with his precious Loonie.

So far everything was going well.

Gales of song

Blitzo stopped dead in his tracks when he heard that.

That was Jenny’s voice just then!

“Jenny?!”

Dropping his iced coffee, he bolted down the road where he heard the singing. There was no denying it. That was Jenny’s voice. He knew the way her voice changed whenever she started singing.

He felt his heart pounding in his chest. How could she be down here? He stopped at an intersection and tried to figure out which road the singing came from. He was about to go down one when Loona yanked him back.

“What the fuck is wrong with you?!” she barked.

“You heard that singing! That was Jenny just now” Blitzo said.

He tried to pull away but Loona had a vice grip on him.

“Do you hear yourself? There is no way she’s down here. You’re obviously sleep deprived and are hearing things”

Blitzo shook his head frantically. His mind wasn’t playing tricks. He knew that was her.

“That was her! I know that was her voice. She’s here”

Loona looked at her adoptive dad sadly. He was really starting to become frantic with his search to the point he was thinking of impossible scenarios.

“She’s not here, Blitz. We would have known if she was. The city gets a daily list of everyone who dies and winds up here”

It dawned on him that Loona was right. Jenny’s name never appeared on the daily lists that they got here, which meant she was alive.

She wasn’t here.

He broke down and cried into Loona’s shirt. Normally the Hellhound would have shoved him away, but she knew right now he needed this. She patted his back and let his emotions out.

Despite what Loona said, he could still hear Jenny’s voice.

Gales of song

Please stay by my side

Winds of love

Breathe into my life

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Poor Blitzo! He was so close to Jenny! Don’t worry, you’ll find her Blitz!

We were also introduced to a new character. Wonder who this Lue fellow is?

I know there wasn’t a lot of Jenny/ Alastor interaction but with characters like Al, you gotta take baby steps.

Hope you all liked Jenny’s song!

Please tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 11: Be careful with what you say

A/N: Alright, alright, so you wanna see Jenny interact with Alastor some more huh? Ok, but kinda like the title implies be careful what you wish for!

Jenny tries to clean up the hotel and ends up being alone with the Radio Demon.

What could possibly go wrong?

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own Jenny.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Showing off your talents to others was like a double edge sword. On the one hand, you could catch the attention of the right people who would help you go further with your skills. On the other, you attract the princess of Hell’s attention and she’ll hound you down with the hopes of singing again.

Take a wild guess which side Jenny fell on?

“No”

“Please?”

“I said no”

“But you have such a pretty voice! Why would you hide that from everyone?”

“It’s not hiding it’s just not important. I’m here to help with the hotel, not run a Broadway musical”

Charlie huffed and crossed her arms. Ever since she heard Jenny sing, she was trying to get the human to show off her gift. She knew about Jenny giving up her dream thanks to David and she wanted to change that! It wasn’t too late to make your dreams come true!

“That’s the goal of this hotel: to get a second chance! This could be your chance to make your dreams come true!” she insisted.

“My dream is to return home alive” Jenny said flatly.

Charlie pouted as she followed the human down the hallway.

“What about all that stuff you told Angel? You kept saying you can learn from your mistakes to make your future better! You learned that becoming a teacher didn’t make you happy so now you need to use that knowledge to follow your dreams!”

Jenny resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She should have known not to spill her guts in front of the bubbly princess.

“How about we focus on one dream at a time? My dream isn’t on the line because I decided to fight with a news anchor on live television”

Charlie got in front of her and grabbed her shoulders. Her cheerful expression was suddenly gone as she looked at the human.

“I get it, Jenny. I really do” she said.

“I’ve had people tell my dreams are stupid and unreal to the point where I wanted to give up on them. But I didn’t because it was my life and my dreams made me happy. If others couldn’t see that, then clearly, they’ve never had dreams before. I know I’m being pushy and annoying about this but I don’t want to see someone go through what I did”

It sunk into Jenny that despite Charlie being super cheerful, she had others threaten to take that smile away. She was laughed at, ridiculed, told she would never make anything of her dreams, basically being told everything to break her down. Despite all of that, she ignored them and went on with her goal.

When she heard Jenny’s dreams being shattered thanks to David, it struck a nerve in her. She didn’t want to see someone suffer the same pain as she did.

“You deserve to have your dreams come true”

Jenny sighed quietly. Charlie really knew how to pack a punch.

She gave the princess a small smile.

“Let’s focus one dream at a time. Once we get this hotel running, then we can talk about this, deal?”

Satisfied with her answer, Charlie smiled again.

“Deal!”

She grabbed the human and dragged her down the hallway.

“So, I thought of some cute ideas for the rooms! I was thinking of decorating them with rainbows, pink fluffy clouds and they’re all in glitter!”

Jenny sighed.

‘Easy, Jenny. She’s still the princess of Hell and will devour your soul with that sweet, cheerful smile on her face’

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

After convincing Charlie that decorating the rooms wasn’t the right time, it was decided that taking care of the lobby was the best way to go. Mainly because it got blown up when Sir Pentious decided to pick a fight with Alastor.

Jenny was hoping that everyone else would pitch in to help with the cleaning but alas, everyone was out doing things in town.

Charlie was going to help out but she found out that Angel was doing things he wasn’t supposed to do so she had to run out to grab him.

So that just left Jenny all by herself.

“Fuck my life” she muttered.

She knew the cleaning wasn’t going to get done by itself so she decided to just do it.

Putting her fake hair in a messy bun (while making sure her exposing skin was covered in make-up), she started by getting rid of all the junk that was scattered around the room.

“Stupid Steampunk snake. Should have made a pair of boots from his skin” she grumbled.

She threw out what was broken and made a list of what needed to be replaced. By the looks of it, pretty much all of the furniture and carpets needed to be redone thanks to the smoke and broken glass from the front door.

As she was cleaning, she looked at some of the portraits that were on the walls. Pretty much all of them were photos of Charlie and her family. It seemed before she decided to turn this place into a hotel, the princess lived here. There was one portrait that caught her attention. It was a family photo of Charlie with her parents.

“So, this is what the rulers of Hell look like” she muttered to herself.

They weren’t what Jenny expected. They almost looked normal and not demonic like people tended to depict them in books and film. But then again, no living human had ever seen them and lived to tell the tale so how would anyone know what they looked like?

That’s when Jenny realized something: did Lucifer know that a human was within Hell? She quickly shook that thought away. Nah, there was no way. If he knew, he would have been at the Hotel demanding Charlie to turn her in. There was no way he would have known she was here.

‘Just keep your head down and don’t make a scene. You won’t be spotted if you keep a low profile’ she told herself.

It flew over her head that it was too late to keep low since she chewed out everyone on live tv and sang in the streets.

She saw another picture hanging over the fireplace that was tilted. It seemed it got knocked around when Sir Pentious blew up the lobby doors.

Grabbing a stool, she stood on it and tried to fix the picture. She didn’t like to see Charlie’s things get ruined.

The picture was up higher than she thought so she stood on her tip toes. That was a stupid move since it made the stool wobble a bit but she didn’t pay attention. She finally got the picture evened and smiled in satisfaction. That smile quickly vanished when the stool buckled under her and caused her to lose her footing.

“Shit!”

She fell off and was about to fall to the ground when a hand grabbed her and held her up.

“Careful, dear. Wouldn’t want you to hurt yourself”

Jenny felt her heart drop when she heard that voice. Looking up, she saw Alastor starting down at her with that large, creepy grin of his.

She jumped away from him and fixed her hoodie.

“T-thanks”

She went over to the stool and picked it up. Seemed like it too needed to be replaced.

“Whatever are you doing?” Alastor asked.

“What does it look like I’m doing?” Jenny replied.

“Breaking furniture?”

“See? You already know!” Jenny said with a fake smile.

Her smile quickly vanished. She walked past him quickly, hoping to get away from him.

“I’m trying to clean up the lobby area since Angel decided to make new friends”

Alastor followed after her much to her dismay.

“Why bother? It’s not your responsibility to keep this place clean”

Jenny whipped around and glared at the Overlord.

“Because Charlie is nice enough to let me live here. I’m not going to let my home look like a shit hole”

She turned around went back to throwing out the broken stool.

“As much as I'd love to talk, I'm busy so you’re just gonna have to find someone else to bug”

She walked past him and went back to cleaning the lobby. She went over to a toppled bookshelf and tried to lift it up. It was a lot heavier than she thought it would be but she willed herself to lift it on her own. She almost went flying when Alastor grabbed the other end of the bookshelf and helped her stand it up.

“You know, you would get things done a lot faster if you used your powers” he said. He summoned some of his shadows to prove his point.

Jenny huffed and put her hands on her hips.

“Not everyone is gifted with extra arms like Angel or summoning help like you” she retorted.

Alastor hummed in thought.

“I suppose. Your talents seem to lean more towards that sharp tongue of yours. I’m curious to see if you’ll chop heads with whatever comes out of that mouth of yours”

“Stick around and you might” Jenny said flatly.

She walked over to the other end of the room to give herself distance. Vaggie told her to stay away from him so she was doing what she could.

Alastor surprisingly helped her out with the cleaning. If it was help her out or make her feel uncomfortable, he was succeeding on both ends.

“Nice to see that Husker’s bar is still in one piece. Wouldn’t want to see him upset” Alastor laughed.

“I doubt he’s capable of feeling anything other than anger, but hey kinda hard to tell from all that swearing he does” Jenny said.

“And was it really a great idea to create a bar in the front half of the hotel? That should be more towards the back so that way others will want to come into the Hotel”

“I seriously doubt the layout of this place will make a difference. As I told Charlie there’s no way a Sinner can change after death” Alastor said.

Jenny stopped what she was doing and looked at the Overlord with disgust. It really annoyed her that he wanted to help but at the same time he didn’t. He just wanted to see this place fail so he could be entertained.

“Why are you even bothering helping her if you’re not going to put any effort into this place? You’re just wasting your time”

Alastor grinned darkly as he slowly walked over to her.

“Because it’s amusing to see such gullible creatures cling to the idea of hope only for it to be ripped out from under them” he said.

“Nothing’s more entertaining that the looks on their faces when they realized no matter how hard they try, nothing is going to change down here”

He cackled a little at the thought of it. Jenny glared daggers at him. He was such a prick! He didn’t care about Charlie’s dream at all. He just wanted free entertainment. He didn’t care if this Hotel went up in flames so long as he got a laugh out of it.

He wanted a laugh? Fine! Time to show off that sharp tongue of hers.

Putting on a fake smile, she chuckled a little.

“I gotta admit, that does sound a little funny” she said.

Alastor raised an amused eyebrow.

“Oh?”

Jenny nodded as she slowly walked towards him.

“Oh yeah and kinda ironic when you think about it. This hotel flops and everyone who stayed here will realize how hopeless it was-even the staff. Why, you’d become your own punchline”

As she talked, Alastor’s smile grew smaller and smaller till it was thin grin. Jenny ignored him and kept talking.

“Everyone in Pentagram City will see how silly it was to open a hotel that redeems Sinners and will laugh at the washout Overlord who foolishly agreed to help with said project. All his reputation will go down the drain because he wanted a good laugh only to see he became the joke himself”

She got up to him and gave him a shit eating grin.

“Isn’t that just funny?”

Alastor’s hand flew up in a flash and grabbed her face hard. His nails digging into her skin. He leaned forward and got close to her face. Dark symbols appeared around him as his eyes glowed red.

“Word of advice, dear. Be very careful what you say down here”

Shadows formed around him as he spoke.

“You just never know what’s going to set someone off”

Jenny actually looked fearful as she looked up at the Overlord. She really fucked up now.

“What are you doing?!”

Both turned to see Vaggie standing at the doorway looking livid. Alastor dismissed his shadows and went back to his creepy cheerful self.

“Just helping Miss. Firecracker with the cleaning when I noticed she had dust on her face”

He turned to her to give her a warning look.

“She seems to be quite the klutz”

Jenny gulped and pulled herself away. As she did, Alastor nicked her face with his nails and cut her skin.

“See?”

Vaggie rushed over to her and wrapped her arm around her like a protective cocoon.

“I think you’ve done enough. I’ll take it from here” she said.

To prove her point, she pulled out her spear to show she meant business.

Alastor just laughed and walked away.

“Very well. I need to clean myself up anyway”

He stopped by the stairs and turned around to look at Jenny.

“Remember what I said, dear. It'll help you later”

With that, he went upstairs, humming a cheerful tune.

Vaggie quickly dropped her spear looked at Jenny. The poor thing was holding her cheek trying to stop the blood from dripping down her face. Vaggie used the back of her glove to wipe it off.

“What happened?”

Jenny went to say something, but found the words caught in her throat. Tears filled her eyes as she silently cried. Vaggie pulled her into a hug and rubbed her back.

“You’re ok. I won’t let him hurt you”

Vaggie’s words simply fell on deaf ears. Jenny realized nowhere was safe, not even this hotel.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Upstairs, Alastor hummed a jazzy tune as he walked towards his room. He was pissed off that Jenny made a fool of him, but at the same time he was also impressed. Very few had the guts to mock him and get away with it.

He was right. That mouth of hers was going to cut someone. Too bad it was her.

Looking at his fingers, he noticed a bit of blood was on it from when he scratched Jenny’s face. Being the cannibal that he was, he licked the blood from his fingers like it was nothing. The taste on his tongue did not disappoint. He couldn’t wait to see her break the more he messed with her. It was always so much fun to watch others lose themselves over time.

It was a shame he wasn’t smart enough to realize she would be the one to break him instead.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: I cannot tell you how much this chapter made me sweat lol. I really, really hope this is how Alastor is going to be like in the show cause man is he hard to write!

I don’t know if Sinner’s bleed in Hell but from what I saw in the Alastor comic they do, so we’ll just act like Jenny bleeding is normal.

Jenny has balls calling out Alastor on why he’s helping with the hotel. And to be fair she does have a point. If the hotel tanks, his reputation is ruined and he’ll become his own joke.

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: Never be quick to judge

A/N: I know last chapter was a little intense so I thought why not have a fun chapter this time? Since we’re gonna see, what Husk is going to look like for the show soon why not have a chapter with him in it?

How is Alastor’s foul-mouthed henchman gonna react to being around someone like Jenny?

Oh, and I have a little poll that I’m starting. I doing some art pieces for the story and I wanted to know what you would like to see.

The options are Jenny singing in the streets, a new costume design for Jenny or Jenny getting scratched by Alastor.

Whoever gets the most votes will be drawn first so vote away!

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Jenny was torn over what to do about Alastor. The obvious answer was to avoid him as all costs. If he was willing to cut her face over a stupid remark then he was bound to do worse when he was mad.

But on the other hand, if she avoided him, he would see that she was scared of him and he would take pleasure in knowing he had power over her.

She couldn’t let that happen!

If she acted like a scaredy cat over a demon her reputation would be ruined.

No, no, no. She wasn’t going to let Alastor win. She was going to carry on and show him she wasn’t scared of him.

Besides, it’s not like she would be near him forever. Once she found Blitz, she was going home and would put this all behind her.

Slapping a bandage over her cuts, she looked herself in the mirror.

“Don’t be a little bitch, Jen. You’re stronger than this”

She left her room and went to start her day remodeling the hotel...only to find Alastor standing right outside her door.

“Good morning, Miss. Firecracker”

Jenny made a face when she saw him.

“It was good until three seconds ago” she said flatly.

She shut her door behind her so he wouldn’t see her disguise makeup.

“Do I wanna know why you were standing outside my room like a creep?”

Alastor grinned, showing off his very sharp teeth. Jenny fought everything in her being to bolt back into her room. She wasn’t going to let him get to her.

“I just wanted to apologize for the other day”

Jenny blinked at his response.

“Come again?”

Alastor laughed a little.

“Apologize” he repeated.

“I believe when we were having our lovely little chat, I got a bit...carried away”

His eyes lingered towards the bandage on her cheek.

“That wasn’t very gentleman like of me and I wished to apologize. I do hope you forgive me?”

He held out his hand to shake. Jenny looked at the hand then back at Alastor. Narrowing her eyes, she crossed her arms. She knew what was really going on.

“Vaggie told Charlie what you did and she in turn demanded that you apologize or else you would be kicked out in helping with the Hotel” she corrected.

When she saw Alastor’s ear twitch, she knew she hit the nail on the head.

Scoffing in disgust she swatted his hand away.

“Apology not accepted” she spat.

“You’re only doing this so you don’t lose your entertainment. You’re not fooling me”

She walked past him and got as far away from him as possible.

“I’ll accept your apology when you actually mean it”

Alastor watched her retreating form with narrowed eyes. His eyes glowed red as static started to buzz around him.

This girl was going to be quite the challenge.

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

With her mood in the dumps, Jenny didn’t feel like fixing the hotel. She didn’t really feel like staying in the hotel either. She needed to get some air but since she was in Hell she really couldn’t go out for a stroll.

“Maybe I’ll just stand outside and stare at the sun until I go blind” she thought.

She heard a bang followed by swears. Raising an eyebrow, she turned around the corner to see Husker rubbing his head.

“You, okay?”

Husker growled and glared at her.

“Does it look like I’m fucking okay?” he barked.

Jenny rolled her eyes and walked away. She had her share of assholes already. Husker noticed the bandage on her face and raised an eyebrow.

“What happened to your face?”

Jenny stopped walking and touched her cheek. She had a feeling if she said his boss did it, he wouldn’t care or say she deserved it.

Just then, old jazzy music started to play and echoed throughout the hotel. Jenny jumped at the sudden sound and freaked out thinking Alastor was close by.

Husker saw this and figured out what was going on.

“Fucking damnit” he muttered.

He left the bar and headed for the lobby.

“Come on, kid. I need to grab something and you’re the least annoying person who can help me”

Jenny raised an eyebrow. That was very odd and sudden. She hardly interacted with the cat demon so why would he want her help?

She heard the jazz music getting louder which meant Alastor was heading their way. Quickly changing her mind, she hurried after Husker.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“So, what exactly do you need my help with?”

Husker blew out a trail of smoke from the cigarette he was smoking. The two of them had been walking in silence for the past ten minutes. Every time they went near a store, Husker would simply walk past them.

“I didn’t really need anything. Figured you needed a breather from that place” he finally said.

“Seeing how Red was the one who scratched your face”

“You knew?” Jenny asked.

Husker nodded as he threw out his cigarette.

“When you’ve worked for that jackass for as long as I have, you pick up on a few things” he said.

“So, what stupid thing did you do to set him off?”

Jenny didn’t know why she felt like she had to explain herself. But since he was nice enough to get her away from the Radio Demon, she knew it was only fair.

After she told him what happened, he sighed and dragged a hand over his face.

“You got balls kid; I’ll give you that. But that was very stupid. You’re lucky he wasn’t in a bad mood”

“So, I’ve been told” Jenny said dully.

They found a bench and took a seat. Husker pulled out a flask containing booze and took a swig.

“Gotta hand it to you though, that was pretty amazing you called him out like that”

Jenny cracked a smile and leaned back on the bench.

“I have my moments. I don’t appreciate how he’s treating Charlie’s passion project. If he knows this hotel is going to flunk then he shouldn’t have volunteered to help. He shouldn’t be wasting my precious time either”

Husker snorted. This girl sure had some balls to think Alastor was not important.

Still, that attitude would bite her in the ass one of these days.

“You gotta be careful around here kid. You might have gotten away with a scratch this time around, but if you keep up with that attitude, you’re gonna leave with more than a few cuts”

Jenny looked at Husker. She expected Vaggie and Charlie to warn her about Alastor, but she was a little surprised one of the Radio Demon’s lackies was doing the same thing.

“Why are you warning me about your boss? Shouldn’t you be on his side or something?”

Husker growled in annoyance and took another swig of his flask.

“I ain’t working for that fucker because I want to, kid. I did some stupid shit in the past and now I’m paying the price for it” he explained.

“But to answer your question, you’re the least annoying person in that hotel so you deserve to be warned. Everyone else is on their own if they piss Red off”

Jenny didn’t say anything for a moment. Despite the ruff, grumpy exterior, Husker was a sweet guy. Even though he was working for Alastor, he went out of his way to take her out of the hotel for a bit so she wouldn’t have to be near him. Not only that, he was looking out for her and letting her know what not to do about the demon.

Just showed that you should never judge a book by its cover.

Jenny smiled and clasped his shoulder.

“Aww, aren’t you a sweetie” she teased.

Husker swatted her hand away. His wing’s ruffled up in irritation.

“Don’t get all mushy on me kid or I’ll leave you on your own next time” he warned.

He got up from the bench and offered his hand to her.

“I think Red should be calm by now so we should head back. I have a feeling that princess is going to freak out when she realizes you’re missing”

Jenny accepted his hand. The two of them slowly walked back to the hotel. While they wouldn’t be considered friends, it was nice to know that Jenny made another ally while being down here in Hell.

“So, you looking forward to working at the hotel?” she asked.

“Kid, I’m going to be so shit faced that I’m not going to know what’s going on in that place” Husker said.

Jenny laughed. She had a feeling he was going to be drunk most of the time.

“Well, the hotel is about rehabilitating. We can help you get over your drinking problem”

“You do that and I’m going to turn your face into a scratching post” Husker snapped.

Jenny kept teasing him as they made it back to the hotel. While she was still a little scared to be around Alastor, she knew that she had to be brave. She had friends who would keep an eye on her and that group would keep growing the more she spent time down here.

That would be one of the ways she became an Overlord in Hell.

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: I know this was a short chapter but I thought this was a nice little filler. I don’t know if this is how Husk is going to be in the show but I get the impression that he acts gruff but is a sweetheart on the inside. Guess we’ll just have to see.

Hope you all enjoyed the chapter! Remember to cast your vote for the drawing poll to see what I’ll draw first!

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 13: Tony’s Construction

A/N: Hey everyone! Hope you’re all doing well! A few of you voted for seeing Jenny in a new outfit in last chapters poll so I went with that! I have it posted up on DeviantArt called ‘Fun in the Sun’. Jenny is enjoying this nice summer weather with a certain Imp. Hopefully you guys enjoy it!

Let me know if you want to see another poll!

Wanted to give a special shoutout to Mister. Enigma for coming up with this chapter idea. I thought it would be a perfect scenario of the gang trying to get the hotel up and running.

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own Jenny. And Tony’s construction belongs to Mister. Enigma.

Enjoy!

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“You do it”

“No you do it”

“No you do it”

“I ain’t doing shit”

Jenny glared at Angel and Husker.

“This is guy work so you have to do it”

“Hey, don’t be sexist. Aren’t you bitches preaching about equality? This is your chance to fit in” Angel retorted.

“I’ve been doing everything around here so it’s time that you lazy asses pitch in” Jenny snapped.

“This place is a shit hole so why bother fixing it?” Husker asked.

With the remodeling coming along, that meant they were getting closer to opening to the public. That should have been great news but then they ran into a major problem.

Since this building hadn’t been used in God knows how long, the plumbing and electricity were shit.

Just this morning when Alastor was preparing breakfast, the kitchen faucet exploded and shot water in his face.

It was also at that time that everyone learned how fast they could run.

Since the hotel couldn’t operate without these two basic things, Vaggie demanded that it had to be fixed.

There was no way Jenny could figure out how to fix the plumbing so she tried to enlist Angel Dust and Husker. And as one could tell, it wasn’t working.

“Will you just check the fucking pipes to see if they’re leaking or something? I don’t feel like playing Russian Roulette when I have to use the bathroom” Jenny argued.

“Do you have any idea what goes into replacing the plumbing?” Husk asked.

“No, which is why I'm asking you both to do it. It shouldn’t be that hard”

“There’s more to it than just tightening loose pipes toots” Angel said.

“Although I wouldn’t mind Husky here to check my pipes. I have one that’s for sure leaking”

Husk looked disgusted and stepped away.

“Go fuck yourself, freak”

He turned to Jenny and crossed his arms.

“You’re going to need a professional, kid. This is way over our heads”

“Well, where the fuck am I going to find a contractor down here?”

Just then a newspaper was shoved in her face.

“You can start here” Alastor said.

The radio demon’s hair was pressed down on his head from when he got hit with water. If he looked scary before he was terrifying now.

“Just find anyone at this point. So long as they can fix the blasted plumbing, I don’t care who does it”

He stormed off grumbling about ‘this stupid old building’ and ‘I hate getting wet’.

Jenny looked at the newspaper to see a page full of ads. Surely there was someone in Hell that could fix things, right?

Seeing that Angel and Husk weren’t going to be of any help she decided to find a contractor for the hotel.

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Let’s see.... drug dealer, drug dealer, drug dealer, prostitute, drug dealer, serial killer, drug dealer. Seriously, does no one fix things down here?”

She had spent the last hour going through the paper to see if she could find a contractor. She learned very quickly that the paper in Hell was very different from the living. She slammed the paper on the counter and rubbed her eyes. This whole hotel thing was starting to give her a headache. From Overlords to building issues, she couldn’t catch a break.

“What’s wrong?”

Jenny opened her eyes to see Nifty. She didn’t know what to make of the little cyclops girl but she didn’t want to be rude.

“Just having issues finding someone to fix this place. I’m wondering if we should just hire a hooker. They’ll do anything for a quick buck”

Nifty just laughed.

“You’re not looking in the right spot. You need to go to the turf page”

She jumped on the counter and flipped through the paper to the right page.

“Usually when Turf Wars break out, they need to repair buildings that got damaged. That’s where you’ll usually find contractors cause that’s how they get business” she explained.

“Oh good! Tony is still working. He might help”

She handed the flyer to Jenny. The human read it with a raised eyebrow.

‘Fuck you, Sinners! If you were dumb enough to die while fixin’ your crappy house, you’re a big enough schmuck to Tony’s Contruction. Only today do we offer a deal of a lifetime-which is saying something since you dumbasses are dead. Free inspection of your property today only! Thieves, if you think that you’re gonna find a better deal, SHOVE IT UP YOUR UGLY ASS! You heard us right: SHOVE IT UP YOUR UGLY ASS!! Don’t wait, don’t delay, don’t fuck with us or we’ll rip your nuts off! Or Titties-we don’t discriminate! Tony’s Construction: The only construction firm that tells you to fuck off! Hurry up, asshole! This deal ends the minute you write us a check and it better not bounce or your head will, mother fucker! Tony’s Construction: Hell’s meanest sons of bitches the Pride Ring has ever seen’

“I see they went to the same publisher as Blitz” she muttered under her breath.

She gave Nifty a weak smile.

“I don’t think Charlie would want someone like this working on the hotel”

Alastor walked by humming a jazzy tune. He opened the door to the nearest bathroom and went inside. Moments later the door burst open and water shot out of the room. The sound of radio static grew loud as a drenched demon emerged from the bathroom.

“But then again, Charlie keeps saying everyone deserves a second chance, so why doubt her?” Jenny said quickly.

She picked up Nifty and hurried out of the area.

“Let’s go call this guy upstairs”

“But there’s a phone down here” Nifty said.

“I said upstairs!” Jenny yelled.

Angel strolled over to the counter where the paper rested. Stopping in his tracks, he looked at a flyer that caught his attention.

“Immediate Murder Professionals? Heh heh, they made the initials say IMP. Fucking cheesy”

He picked up the paper and went to his room.

“This should be perfect lining for Fat Nuggets’ cage”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Two days later found Charlie and Jenny waiting in the lobby. The princess surprisingly agreed to let Tony inspect the hotel. But that could be because he was the only one who agreed to do it. Everyone else that Charlie talked to either just laughed or told her to burn the place down.

So now they were waiting for Tony to arrive to see what needed to be repaired.

“You think he’s gonna fix this place up?” Jenny asked.

“I hope so. But if he doesn’t, we’ll just fix it ourselves. It shouldn’t be that hard” Charlie said.

“Sure, duct tape fixes everything” the human retorted.

Just then there was a knock at the door. Knowing it was Tony, Charlie got up and went to the door. When she opened it, she was expecting to see someone but found nobody standing there.

“Yo, down here” a voice said.

Slowly looking down, Charlie saw a cockroach Sinner with a thick hairy mustache. Spitting out the cigarette he had in his mouth, the roach looked at Charlie.

“You the princess?” he asked in a thick New York accent.

Charlie nodded.

“I am. I take it you’re Tony?”

Tony looked around to see if anyone else was around him.

“You see anyone else here, girlie? Tony’s Construction at your service”

Charlie put on a fake smile, clearly already annoyed by this newcomer.

“Right...well, why don’t you come in and I’ll show you what needs to be done”

The roach followed the princess inside. Immediately he started scanning the area.

“Yesh, where the fuck did you find this place? I’m surprise this shoe box is still standing”

Jenny made a face when she saw Tony.

“Oh, you’ve got to be shitting me”

“You got a problem with me, toots?”

“Yeah, I have a fucking problem. Charlie! You never hire someone from Jersey!”

Tony’s eye twitched when he heard that.

“Jersey? Jersey?!”

He pulled a wrench from his belt and brandished it in his hand.

“Bitch, I’m from Brooklyn! Don’t you ever mistake me for that again!”

“Oh, so you’re not as big of an asshole, that’s good”

“Why I outta....”

Charlie got in between them before a fight could break out.

“There will be none of that. Mr. Tony, you’re here for an inspection and I want it to stay that way. Jenny, don’t antagonize the one who’s going to fix up the hotel”

“Fix up the hotel? Did you not just hear him? He just said this place is a shit hole! There is no way he’s going to help us!”

“Now you listen here, missy!”

Tony jumped on a chair and pointed his wrench in her face.

“I never said this place was a shit hole. Yeah, this place is a dump-but it won’t be once I'm through with it, ya hear me?”

He turned to Charlie this time and propped his wrench on his shoulder.

“You let me and my boys take care of this place and it’ll look good as new. There’s no project we can’t handle”

Charlie looked at the roach apprehensively. She still wasn’t used to people wanting to help her out unless there was something in it for them.

“You sure you wanna fix this place? You know what I’m trying to do with this hotel, right?”

“At Tony’s Construction, we don’t judge” Tony said.

“I don’t care what you do with this place so long as I’m getting paid to fix it”

That was good enough for Charlie.

“Alright, then. I’ll let you do an inspection. If it’s not super bad then you’re hired”

Tony cracked a smile, making his mustache fluff out.

“Now we’re talking”

He brought his finger to his lips and whistled. A group of 25 roach workers flooded into the lobby, all of them carrying the tools of their trade.

“Frankie, you check the plumbing, Joey check the electricity, Sam you go to the roof and I’m going to inspect the walls and floors. The rest of you know what to do so scatter!”

The roaches scattered away, climbing into vents and scurrying behind the walls and floors. If they weren’t inspecting the place, it would be as if they were watching a horror show.

“We’ve got bug spray on hand just in case, right?” Jenny whispered.

Tony’s head popped out from the air vent.

“I heard that!”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Vaggie was curious to see how the inspection was going so she went down to the lobby to check up on their work. She was expecting to see a bunch of workers but instead she just saw Jenny and Charlie chilling on one of the couches.

“Where’s this construction guy? Did he not show up?”

Just then, Tony scurried out from one of the vents and crawled down the wall. Vaggie screamed when she saw that.

“Hey, I’m walking here!” Tony snapped.

He carried a clipboard in his hand where he jotted down a few notes.

“Alrighty. From what we saw this place isn’t too bad but it can’t be open to the public yet. Lot of things that need to either be fixed, touched up or just down right replace” he explained.

“Is it something you guys can take care of?” Charlie asked.

“Are you kidding? After all the places I have to fix from these turf wars, this place will be a walk in the park”

“So how much is this going to cost us exactly?” Vaggie had to ask.

“Nothing”

“Excuse me?!” Charlie said.

Tony put his clipboard away and looked solemn.

“What you did on the news took guts kid, I respect that. Anyone who is brave enough to share their dream is alright in my books. Plus, it’ll make my business look good when word gets on the street that I was hired by the Princess of Hell. You get a fixed hotel; I get better business and everyone wins”

The girls looked at Tony dumbfounded. They were expecting to be taken advantaged of and get ripped off. Instead, this crazy cockroach was going to fix this whole place for free!

“I’m willing to pay you! It doesn’t matter how much it’ll cost” Charlie insisted.

Tony went up to her and patted her arm.

“I have my reason for doing this, kid. Just know that someone is on your side with this project” he said quietly.

“Now just say thank you and let’s make a deal”

Charlie’s face broke into a huge grin at that. For once someone didn’t think her project was silly and genuinely wanted to help!

“Thank you so much! You won’t regret this!”

“Hey now, I’m supposed to be saying that” Tony joked.

“But all jokes aside, if you go with someone else, the forget about it!”

Jenny looked relieved when she saw Tony agreeing to fix the hotel. She was starting to worry that no one would want to help the princess. Sure, Angel and Alastor agreed to help but they had ulterior motives.

Maybe things were finally starting to look up? But just in case, she was going to invest in a crap ton of bug spray.

And that was how Tony’s Construction caught up in the Hotels shenanigans.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: And there we go! Looks like the Hotel has new help! We’ll be seeing Tony every now and then since I have a feeling the Hotel is going to go through some repairs thanks to this bunch.

Damn, if Jenny had looked at the back of the paper she could have seen where Blitzo’s office was! Damnit Angel, why did you have to take the paper?!

Another shout out to Mister. Enigma for giving me this idea!

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 14: Lost without you

A/N: Since Helluva Boss season 2 is right around the corner I thought it would be fitting to have a chapter centered around our favorite foul-mouthed Imp.

I know you guys want to see Blitz and Jenny reunite but trust me they will. They just have to go through a couple of things before that can happen. So, in the meantime, you just get to see Blitz go about his day in Hell.

What has been going on in Blitzo’s life while he’s been searching for Jenny?

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own Jenny.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Blitzo opened up the portal that connected Hell to the living world and stepped out. He didn’t have a target to kill today but Jenny texted him asking if he would come over to hang out.

If it had been anyone else, he would have told them to fuck off. He knew staying in the living realm for long periods of time was super risky and dangerous. He was even super picky about his clients. He had to make sure that the target wasn’t around a busy area where a lot of people were around just in case.

However,....when it came to Jenny, he made an exception. After being friends for almost six years now, it was safe to say she wasn’t going to rat him out and sell him to the government to be experimented on. She understood why he had to be sneaky and went out of her way to alter her lifestyle so it would work with his. If they hung out, they would either stay at her apartment the whole time or wait until it was super, super late where there weren’t a lot of people out on the streets. If he wanted to try something that he couldn’t get down in Hell, she would make sure her fridge was stocked up with whatever he had a taste for.

She was one in a million and he knew he would never find anyone else like her.

Which was why he was risking being seen.

Diving into the nearest bush, he slowly poked his head out to make sure no one was nearby. When the coast was clear, he dashed over to the bottom window of a building and opened it up before jumping in. Landing into someone’s room, he quickly locked the window and shut the blinds so no one would see he was inside.

Satisfied with his task, he went to step off the desk he landed on, only to slip and fall to the floor, taking half of the desk's contents with him.

A door opened up to reveal Jenny standing there. The red head sighed as she looked at her best friend.

“And this is why I don’t buy expensive things” she said dryly.

Blitzo jumped up and dusted himself off.

“Hey, Jen”

Jenny smiled and walked over to her desk and started picking up the stuff Blitzo knocked over.

“You managed to get here safely, B? No one spotted you?” she asked.

Blitzo joined in helping her clean up and reorganize desk.

“Didn’t see anyone, but I’m sure they heard me eat shit when I fell just now. You need to move your desk out of the way or something” he said.

“Hey, do you know how hard it is to find an apartment that rents out the basement? I gotta make do with what I have with the space I’m given” Jenny argued.

That was another reason why Jenny was an amazing friend. Instead of looking for her dream home, she looked for places that would offer the least amount of exposure to the outside. While people looked for apartments that offered the best views of the city, she did the exact opposite so Blitzo and the others could have a place to stay and relax. No one else would do that for them.

“You sure it’s okay for you to hang out? I don’t want you to get in trouble”

“Oh please, Stolas doesn’t care what I do with that book as long as I give it back to him once a month. I use it to prop my coffee table up at home when I’m not using it” Blitz joked.

Jenny snorted and put the last of her things back on her desk.

“So, what did you want that you called me up topside?”

The red head had a Chesire grin on her face which freaked the Imp out. Whatever she was thinking couldn’t be good.

“You gotta close your eyes to find out” she said.

Blitzo narrowed his eyes and took a step back.

“You know that I don’t like surprises” he warned.

Jenny rolled her eyes, not fazed by him at all.

“Just humor me this one time, okay? It’s a good surprise, I promise”

Blitzo growled a little but complied. He always become a big softie when he was around her.

“This better be good” he said as he closed his eyes.

“It will. I’m sure you’ll get a kick out of it”

Grabbing his hand, she led him out of her room and into the living room.

“Okay now open!”

Slowly opening his eyes, the Imp was shocked by what he saw.

The whole room was covered with decorations and various take-out bags on the table. Off to the side of the couch he saw a package wrapped up with a bow on top.

“Surprise!” Jenny cheered.

Blitzo looked at Jenny, then back at the room then back at her.

“W-wha?”

Jenny laughed and playfully slapped his arm.

“Did you honestly think I wouldn’t figure out when your birthday was? What kind of friend do you take me for?”

Blitzo was completely floored. He completely forgot that today was his birthday. He really didn’t celebrate it since he didn’t have a lot of good memories of it growing up.

Jenny grabbed his hand and pulled him over to the couch.

“I didn’t know how you guys celebrate birthdays in Hell so I thought we could do your favorite things” she said.

“I got take-out from all of your favorite places here and rented out every single horse themed movie that the video place down the street had. And I got you an ice cream cake since you always joke that you can’t have it at home”

Blitzo couldn’t believe that she did this. She remembered things that he would randomly mention and went out of her way to make sure he was able to have them.

No one had gone out of their way to do this for him...not even his family.

When he hadn’t said anything, Jenny grew a little worried. Did he not like this? Was this to basic for a birthday dinner?

“Blitz?”

The Imp looked at her and pulled her into a bone crushing hug. His tail wrapped around her waist-something he did whenever he felt vulnerable. Jenny didn’t see it but he had tears well in his eyes. It had been so long since anyone genuinely cared about him.

“Thank you, Jen” he whispered.

Jenny didn’t say anything and just hugged him back. She could tell he was getting emotional and just let him without bringing it up. That was why they were friends for so long. They always felt safe to let their guard down around one another.

“Anytime, Blitz” she said softly.

The imp quickly wiped his eyes and regained his composure.

“So, what kind of movies are we talking about? Please tell me you didn’t rent My Little Pony again”

“Nah, I only make you watch that when I’m pissed off with you” Jenny teased.

“Oh! You gotta open your present too!”

She went over to the side of the couch and picked up the package. Skipping back, she handed the box to him.

“It’s nothing serious but I thought you could use a laugh”

Blitzo looked at the present. He didn’t know what she put in the box but he was curious to see what she found.

He slowly grabbed the bow and -

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

BEEP BEEP BEPP

Blitzo jolted awake as his alarm went off. Growling, he reached over his head and turned off his phone. Stupid alarm! He was having a really nice dream!

Looking at his phone he saw that it was time to start the day. He noticed that the battery was almost dead. Guess he forgot to charge it last night. Whatever.

Sitting up, he yawned and got the kinks out of his back. Sleeping on a couch sucked but it’s not like he had a bed he could sleep on. Since he lived in a one-bedroom apartment, he let Loona have it so she could have her own room. And being the ever-doting father that he was, he sacrificed the chance to have a good night's sleep by making the couch as his bed.

Rubbing his tired eyes, he looked at the phone that was on his side table. Pulling the charger out of it, he carefully picked up Jenny’s phone and made sure it didn’t get scratched overnight. Ever since he found her phone, he took care of it and made sure it was always fully charged and protected. It was the only piece he had of her at this moment. He felt like if anything happened to the phone, then something would happen to Jenny as well.

He didn’t care if his phone wasn’t always fully charged but hers had to be.

He carefully ran a clawed finger down the screen.

“Another day of you not here” he whispered.

It was slowly going on two months since she disappeared. He tried looking everywhere but he still couldn’t find her. It was like she really did vanish.

He shook his head. No! He wasn’t going to give up. She needed him and he was going to find her.

Today he just had to try harder in his search.

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

It was a slow day at work. No one really wanted anyone killed today which annoyed Blitzo to no end. Everyone told him that they could do their search for Jenny in the living realm only when they had to go up there for work. They wanted to find her but they couldn’t risk being seen by going up there so many times.

Loona even kept the grimoire hostage so he couldn’t sneak off on his own.

So now Blitz was spending his day locked up in his office going over the clues he had gathered from his searches.

The school she worked at didn’t notice anything strange when the teachers were leaving for the day and didn’t see her leave her classroom. It was a small building so each teacher was in charge of a certain hallway which meant they hardly saw each other.

Since it was also Halloween then, the streets were busy with children trick-or-treating so no one would notice anything weird happening. If they saw someone kidnapping Jenny, they would have probably thought she was pretending to so she could scare people.

None of this helped him but something bothered the Imp.

David.

For someone whose fiancé was missing, he was acting a little weird about it. He didn’t know how to describe it but it was almost as if the guy was pretending to be worried. Yeah, he was on the news begging to whoever kidnapped Jenny to let her go and that he’d give them whatever they wanted and would post about it online (to which Blitzo spammed his account by posting rude and inappropriate comments).

To anyone he acted like someone who was scared to death and wanted their loved one back. But to Blitzo he could tell he was faking it. If he was really worried about Jenny and wanted her back safe and sound, he wouldn’t be posting stuff online. He would have been out searching day and night for her. He was just acting worried so no one would notice something was off.

And the biggest red flag was that not once did he try to call her phone to see if he could track her. Hell no one had tried to call her.

When Jenny went missing, he immediately thought David was behind this. It made sense: he was going to pick her up from work to surprise her for their anniversary, she didn’t tell anyone about her plans, it just so happened to be on Halloween where everyone was out celebrating and wouldn’t see anything. He had to be behind this.

Yet with all this evidence, he found that his alibi was squeaky clean. He managed to hack into his phone to see if he had called anyone shady and found nothing. It was shown at the time Jenny vanished that he was still at work and was on the other side of town. He made a police report the moment he didn’t see her when he went to pick her up from work. He couldn’t have been the culprit but deep in Blitzo’s gut he knew he had something to do with this.

Maybe he felt this way because he hated the guy for taking away the woman who meant everything to him but he knew he couldn’t ignore this. If he truly loved Jenny, he would have been searching for him like he was doing.

“And this is why he’s a dickless wonder” he thought.

“Blitz, you have a client!” Loona called out.

Finally! Now he had a chance to go to the living realm!

Telling Loona to let them in, he made himself look professional. He couldn’t let them see him being excited at the idea of going topside.

The door to his office opened to reveal a sinner wearing a cop uniform. Blitzo frowned he saw him. Ugh, he hated dealing with law enforcement. They clashed with his line of work.

But he was desperate to get topside so he had to make do.

“So, what can I do for you today?” he asked.

The cop looked grumpy and miserable. It was obvious he had seen a lot of shit in his line of work.

“I need you to take someone out for me” he said.

Blitzo raised an eyebrow.

“Well now, a cop asking a hitman to kill someone. You don’t see that everyday” he joked.

“So, who exactly am I killing?”

“My partner” the cop said.

“That bastard backstabbed me and killed me off so I wouldn’t tell anyone what we were doing”

Blitzo knew where this was going and rolled his eyes.

“Oh great, you’re one of those dirty cops, aren’t you? Let me guess, you two were helping the mafia or something get drugs out on the streets and turned a blind eye on the drug dealers am I right? And in return you got paid for keeping your mouth shut but your partner got greedy and decided to off you so he could take the money”

“Hey, I wasn’t getting paid enough for keeping these streets safe!” the cop argued.

“I risked my neck and my life trying to keep the citizens of Salem safe and all I get is a messily paycheck! If the city wouldn’t pay me for my services, why should I bother keeping them safe? I was getting tired of the abuse and I-

“Whoa, whoa, whoa back up! Did you say Salem? As in Salem Massachusetts?” Blitzo said.

“Yeah? I mean is there another Salem?” the cop asked confused.

A shit eating grin slowly spread across the Imps face. This cop came from the same city Jenny was from. That meant he had to have been part of her search and had more clues of what was going on.

“Well, what do you know? It’s your lucky day today!” he cheered.

“You just so happen to be my 69th customer which means you get a free kill!”

The cop raised an eyebrow. That was a random number to win something.

“Don’t you usually safe that for the 100th customer?” he asked.

“You want a free kill or not?” Blitzo snapped.

The cop quickly shut up at that. Now that he had the cop's attention, Blitzo could get more information out of him.

“You’ll get a free kill...but I’m going to want something in return for it” he said seriously.

“What exactly do you need?”

Blitzo pulled out his phone and brought up a picture of Jenny.

“I need you to tell me everything you know about this woman”

He showed the cop the picture. Recognition dawn on the sinner's face when he saw her.

“Hey, that’s that woman who went missing two months ago” he said.

“Why do you want to know about her?”

“She’s...a target for another client” Blitzo lied.

“I was supposed to kill her but when I went to do the job she went missing. I can’t get paid until I kill this person so if you know anything about her that would help me out a lot. I kill someone for you and you help me find my missing target. Deal?”

The cop scratched his head. He found it fishy that an Imp wanted to find someone that he was looking for himself. But then again, he was in Hell so why would it matter?

“Not much is really known about her. Has no family except for a grandma that raised her but that’s really all we could find about her. No one knew her except for her fiancée. Had no criminal records or anything interesting. She was basically a nobody”

Blitzo’s claws dug into his desk and left marks as he heard the cop talk shit about her.

“I’m not interested about her background I just wanna know what happened to her so I can find her!” he snapped.

“Hmmm, from what my department had gathered so far, they found security footage at the school she was working at” the cop admitted.

Blitzo perked up when he heard that. Finally, some useful information!

“Yeah, and what did you find?!”

“We saw some figures dressed all in black carrying her body out of the school and threw her into the trunk of a car. We were able to get the plates off the car but found out it was a rental and that they used the name Jane Doe when they sighed off for it. We have no idea where the car went and it was never returned. It was like she really did disappear”

Blitzo bit his nail. This really didn’t help him. If he couldn’t tell who kidnapped Jenny then he wouldn’t know where she was. But now that he knew there was a video, maybe he could see who did it.

“Did you take that video as evidence?” he asked.

The cop nodded.

“Yeah, it’s in our evidence room as well as a few other things that a couple of the guys gathered”

That was all he needed to hear. Now that he knew where to get more clues, Blitz could continue his search.

“Thanks for the info. Now I can find out what happened to my target and I can finally get paid” he said.

He got up from his desk and lead the cop out of his office.

“Just send me a photo of who you want killed and I'll have it done”

The cop looked at the Imp oddly.

“Why go out of your way looking for a target? I’m sure missing one isn’t going to break the bank for you”

Blitzo gripped the door handle tightly to the point where it dented. The glare he gave the cop sent shivers down his spine.

“She’s special”

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Jumping out the portal, Blitz, Millie and Moxxie appeared a few buildings away from the police station.

“This has got to be the worst target you agreed to take on!” Moxxie said.

“You want us to kill a cop?!”

“No, our client wants to kill a cop” Blitzo corrected.

“Why should it matter what the target does for a living?”

“Because it’s a fucking cop!” Moxxie shouted.

“They’re meant to protect others from criminals! Make sure the streets are safe! That crime is low”

“Well, if they did their job right, they would have found Jenny by now, wouldn’t they?” Blitzo countered.

“Who cares that the target is a cop? No one is fucking perfect. You see shady people working in respectable jobs all the time and no one bitches about it. When he’s off the clock he’s just another random face in the crowd”

“He’s right Mox, as long as we’re getting paid to kill someone it shouldn’t matter who it is” Millie pointed out.

Moxxie looked torn over what to do. Yes, they were getting paid to kill someone but at the same time it was someone who stopped people like them for a living. This was as bad as when he shot that child by accident...even if he was a target.

“If it makes you feel better, we won’t kill the target at the station” Blitzo offered.

“Our client told me the targets schedule so he should be heading back to the station soon. Once you see a cop car driving by just shoot at it and we’re good”

“And what are you going to do while this is happening?” Moxxie asked.

“I will be sneaking into the station and stealing something from the evidence room” Blitzo replied.

“Sir!”

“Hey, it relates to our target and I’m better at not being caught. Sneaking out of Stolas' room all the time has its perks”

Moxxie made a face at that. He did not need to hear about his boss’s personal life.

“That has to be the worst place to sneak into. You’re bound to get caught there”

Blitzo went over and grabbed his face hard.

“Which is why you’re going to make a big scene when you kill our target” he cooed.

“Just kill the target and all the cops will come running. While they’re distracted, I’ll sneak in and go to the evidence room. Don’t argue with me over this anymore, okay?”

Millie and Moxxie slowly nodded. They learned a long time ago never to argue with their boss when he got serious.

“I’ll text you when I find what I’m looking for and well meet up back here” he said.

He snuck off down one of the alleyways and made his way to the police station.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Blitzo hid in the bushes as he stared at the police station. So far, he didn’t see a whole lot of cops inside the building but he had to wait until Moxxie made a scene.

Moments later, he heard gunfire followed by a car crashing into a building. Like clockwork, the police station heard this and a bunch of cops rushed out to where the crime scene was.

Sneaking behind some cop cars, he made his way towards the back of the building. Pulling out his gun, he shot at the security camera that was stationed at the door and quickly slipped inside. Following his client's instructions, he went down a set of hallways and found the room that had ‘Evidence’ written on the door. He quickly went in and locked the door behind him so he wouldn’t get caught.

“Ok, he said it was in the current cases section”

Going down one of the aisles, he found the file box he was looking for and pulled it out. Flipping through the folders, he found the one with Jenny’s name on it and pulled it out. He opened it up to see all the notes and statements that the station gathered and tucked them into his jacket. He would read those when he got home.

He next went over to the computer that held all the surveillance footage that they gathered. Typing in the code the cop gave him, he got in and typed in Jenny’s case number. Sure enough, he found the video the cop mentioned and pressed play.

The video started with Jenny reaching the back door of the building and had her phone out as if she was going to talk to someone. She stopped what she was doing when she heard something behind her and turned around. When she didn’t see anyone, she went back to her phone and went to call someone. Seconds later, a masked figure came up behind her and struck her in the head with a pipe. Blitzo flinched when he saw Jenny dropped to the ground like a sack of potatoes. The figure pulled out their phone and called someone. When they hung up, they grabbed Jenny’s body roughly and dragged her out of the building.

The second video was of outside the building. A car pulled up and popped the trunk open. The person who was dragging Jenny brought her to the back of the car and flung her body inside it and slammed the trunk shut then quickly hopping into the car. The vehicle speeds off and that was the end of the video.

Blitzo felt his throat close up as he watched this unfold. He should have been there! He should have waited until she got out of work so she could get home safely. He should have told Stolas he couldn’t be with him all night.

He closed his eyes tightly, trying to get rid of the image of Jenny getting knocked out. This was his fault.

His eyes shot open when he realized something about the video. She was in the process of calling someone when she got knocked out!

Going through his pockets, he quickly pulled out her phone. Typing in her passcode, he opened it up and looked at her call history.

She was calling him! Of course! She always called him when she got out of work so he could talk to her while she walked home! He then pulled out his cellphone. Since his Hellphone didn’t work with human phones, he got a regular phone so he could stay in touch with Jenny. Unlocking it, he saw that he had a missed call from her. Pressing play, he heard the kidnapper talking on their phone.

“Babe, I got the target! Hurry over here before anyone sees!...Yes, I know we gotta hurry to the spot but I heard this whore is worth it! Once we offer her up to Satan, we’re sure to be given honor and glory!”

With that the message ended. Blitzo looked at his phone in shock. That was a woman’s voice he just heard. He for sure thought it would have been David but this just threw him for a loop. Was he really innocent in this?

And what ceremony was this woman talking about?

Just then, he heard voices on the other end of the door. Some of the cops were coming back from the scene! Turning off the computer he made sure looked the same. Once that was done, he pulled out his Hellphone and told Loona to open up the portal so he could escape without being seen.

He leapt inside just as the door started to open.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

After a long mission, Blitzo and Loona returned home. The Hellhound headed for her room. She needed to be by herself after being around imps all day. Her hand hovered over the handle when she reached for it. Looking over her shoulder, she saw her dad kick off his boots and take his jacket off.

She could have ignored him but she just felt the need to talk to him.

“You find any more clues about Jenny?” she found herself asking.

She tried to tell herself to ignore all of this, that this had nothing to do with her so why should she care? She should have acted like she usually did with everything else but she couldn’t on this one.

She didn’t want to admit it but she missed Jenny too.

Blitzo made a face but held up the file he stole from the station.

“Found something but I just ended up with more questions” he admitted.

“I’ll get to the bottom of this. I’m not giving up”

Loona bit her lip. She may have thought her adoptive dad was a goofy idiot, but deep down he had a good heart. If he cared about someone, he didn’t give up on them.

“Let me know if you need help with anything” she muttered.

Once Jenny was found, she knew things would go back to normal.

She turned around and opened her bedroom door. Before she went in, she said something that shocked Blitzo.

“She’s lucky that she has you in her life”

With that, she shut herself in her room.

Blitzo sighed and flopped down on the couch. He opened up the folder containing Jenny’s case and started to read what the police gathered. He frowned when he felt something under his pillow and reached behind him to grab it. He froze when he saw what he grabbed.

In his hand was a simple horse plushie. It may have seemed like nothing to anyone but to Blitz it meant a whole lot.

This was his birthday present that Jenny gave him that one time. It was just a simple silly gift but it had a special meaning behind it.

He had a huge, creepy strange obsession with horses. He loved them and collected, followed and talked anything that had to deal with them to everyone. He used to be made fun of for liking them and for a while he was embarrassed for liking something random. When Jenny found out, he thought she would act the same way but instead she accepted it. She told him it was alright to enjoy something and it shouldn’t matter what others thought of it. If he found something that brought him joy and didn’t harm anyone then what was to be embarrassed about? Her giving him that plushie was her way of saying she wanted him to be happy.

He dropped the file to the ground and held the plushie tightly. He silently cried as he held it close. How could he be happy when she wasn’t there?

He remembered the dream he had and thought of what happened after he was given the present.

Instead of opening it right away. He looked at it for a moment then pulled the bow off the package. He then stuck it on Jenny. Jenny was obviously confused why he did that and asked him what he did that for.

What he said next he remembered to this day:

“Out of all the gifts I've gotten, you’re my favorite” he whispered.

He didn’t need anything else in life. The world could offer him power, Stolas could offer him money and all the expensive things Hell had to offer, he could have been offered his dream job and become a star. He could have been offered these things and he wouldn’t take them because they wouldn’t be what he wanted.

The only thing he wanted now was having the woman who made him feel loved back in his life. That would be the best gift he ever received.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Awww man, that ending might be just as sad as the ending of episode 7 of Helluva Boss.

Damn Jenny, forget David! Blitzo seems like the ideal guy...or Imp lol. He will stop at nothing until he finds her! He was even willing to kill someone for free if that meant finding more clues as to what happened to her!

So, if David wasn’t the one who kidnapped her then who did it?

Hoped you guys enjoyed seeing Blitzo! Now you’re starting to see why him and Jenny are a duo.

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 15: When the claws come out

A/N: Oh boy, as you can tell by the title things are gonna get heated up. And I’m sure you can guess who’s going to start it.

I’m starting another poll for you guys to vote on! Next chapter I was thinking of having Jenny sing again and I wanted to see what you all would like her play.

Anyway, let’s get on with the chapter!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own my characters.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Jenny sipped on her morning coffee as she ignored Angel and Vaggie’s bickering. With Tony fixing up the rooms, that meant they could be painted. Angel of course wanted to paint his room an obnoxious color and Vaggie put her foot down about it.

The human didn’t care. Staying here wasn’t going to be permanent for her so she didn’t mind what color the rooms were painted. Charlie had the final say about the place anyway. Instead, she was going to focus on which one of the nine circles she was going to look at next. She still hadn’t found Imp City but she knew she was getting closer.

“Toots, back me up on this!” Angel snapped.

Jenny lazily looked up from her paper to see the spider demon standing in front of her.

“Say what now?”

Angel waved an arm at Vaggie’s direction.

“Tell this stuck-up prude that pink is a prefect color for bedroom walls!” he said.

“For the last time, you’re not paining your own room! This is a hotel not an apartment!” Vaggie yelled.

“You should be letting me since I volunteered to be a part of your stupid little project to begin with”

Angel looked back at Jenny expectantly.

“Come on, Jen. Tell her I’m right”

Jenny sighed as she rubbed her temple. Since when did it become her job to babysit everyone in this place?

“I’m staying out this” she said.

“Oh, come on! You’re the only one here who has brains!” the spider said.

Jenny stifled a yawn behind her hand.

“There’s a number of reasons why I’m not siding with you. 1) I don’t care. 2) Charlie is paying for your food and other essentials here so why ask more from her? And course 3) it’s not my hotel”

She got up from her seat and took her paper and coffee.

“Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to be enjoying my day off”

“Day off? We’re not even open!” Angel argued.

“It’s my day off from babysitting you lot. Be a good boy and stay out trouble today, okay?”

She turned around and waved behind her.

“Byeee!” she sang.

She could hear Angel and Vaggie picking up their bickering as she left. Those two bickered as bad as Blitzo and Moxxie did.

Since she couldn’t relax in the lobby it seemed she had to do it in her room.

“Hello, Miss. Firecracker”

Jenny halted in her tracks when she heard that static voice. Slowly looking over her shoulder, she saw Alastor strolling up to her. The radio demon wore his usual creepy grin that made everyone’s skin crawl.

“Fancy seeing you here”

“It’s the hotel lobby. Where else would you run into people?” Jenny deadpanned.

Alastor ignored her and got a little too close to her.

“Where are you off to on such a lovely day?”

Jenny took a step back. She was trying to keep on a brave face, but that didn’t mean she had to deal with him making her uncomfortable.

“Just heading up to my room to relax” she said dully.

“Haha! Now why would you want to do that?”

He got closer to her face, his eyes glowing red as he did.

“You’re not hiding from someone are you?”

Jenny glared at him and held her coffee mug up.

“You have three seconds to get out of my face before I throw hot coffee in yours” she warned.

“One...”

Alastor took the hint and stood up straight.

“And to answer your question, no I’m not hiding from anyone, I just need to some peace and quiet. It’s too noisy down here”

She didn’t enjoy that she had to explain herself to him but she figured if she gave him an honest answer, he would leave her alone.

“Oh, come now dear, it’s a hotel. Places like these are supposed to be noisy” Alastor said.

Jenny rolled her eyes and walked away. He could find someone else to entertain him.

“Hotels are supposed to be relaxing and hearing two people arguing about painting the rooms is not relaxing” she called out.

Much to her dismay, Alastor followed her out of the lobby and up the stairs.

“That should be a fun activity. Talking about colors and what goes well together is a great activity”

“If you think it’s fun, then by all means go join them” Jenny said flatly.

Why was her room so far away?

“You should join them since everyone goes for your input” Alastor teased.

“As I’ve told Angel, it’s not my hotel it’s Charlies so she gets the final say” Jenny said.

“Is it now? I thought it was starting to be yours with how you’re always taking care of things around here” the demon said.

Jenny stopped walking and glared at Alastor over her shoulder.

“And what the fuck is that supposed to mean?” she growled.

Alastor wore a shit eating grin. Finally, he got her attention.

“Think about it: who’s the one who stopped everyone from laughing at Charlie on live tv? You. Who’s the one who took cleaned this place up so it can be opened to the public? You. Who’s the one who has been fixing this building and finding a contractor to repair it? Why, it’s you again! For someone who owns this place, Charlie certainly hasn’t done a lot”

The more Alastor spoke the more Jennifer became pissed off. Who the fuck did he think he was for bashing Charlie like that?! She accepted his help even though she knew he didn’t believe in her cause.

Husker told her to watch herself when she was around Alastor but she didn’t give two shits about that now.

“You know what? You’re right. I think it would be fun to discuss paint colors for the hotel. In fact, I know the perfect color that’ll work well for you” she said.

She threw her coffee right into his face and watched with satisfaction as it dripped all over his clothes.

“Remember when you told me to be careful with what I said? You should follow your own advice. You just never know what’s going to set someone off” she repeated.

Alastor’s eyes glowed blood red as he glared at Jenny. His smile grew wider and sharper as shadows started to appear around him. Jenny held her ground and her mug tightly, ready to throw it at him. She was done with him scaring her.

“You insolent, little-”

“Alastor, what did you do to the hotel sign outside?”

Both Jenny and Alastor turned to see Charlie coming up the stairs.

“What happened, Charlie?” Jenny asked.

The princess gave Alastor an annoyed look.

“Someone changed the name outside of the Hotel. Instead of saying ‘Happy Hotel’ it now reads ‘Hazbin Hotel’. I know for a fact Tony didn’t do it since I asked him not to so that only leaves one other person who’s capable of changing things super-fast”

Jenny looked at Alastor with disgust. He really didn’t care about this hotel at all and wanted to see Charlie fail.

“Man, you really are on a role with having everyone hating you today” she spat.

“You should change your name to Asstor instead of Alastor. It fits better”

She spun on her heel and stormed away. She would let Charlie deal with him since this was her hotel and it’ll show that stupid demon, she’s capable of taking care of her hotel.

Reaching her room, she went inside and slammed the door shut. Locking it for good measure she went over to her bed and flopped onto it. She groaned into the covers then flopped over to look at the ceiling.

This was getting to be too much for her. She had hoped that she would have found Blitz and returned home by now but that wasn’t the case. It was like some type of divine force was preventing her from returning to her best friend and her life. This really was Hell.

She turned on the TV to have noise in the background. Her mind was all over the place. She wanted to get away from this place as fast as possible. She didn’t belong here and the longer she stayed here the higher the chance someone would realize she was a living human.

A tear slid down her face as she gripped the comforter. She wanted to go home. She wanted to go back to her boring life, back to the job that she hated, back to planning her wedding. She was tired of waking up every morning, worrying that someone would see past her disguise. Tired of checking every hallway to make sure Alastor wasn’t around. Tired of being afraid.

She just wanted to see her loved ones again.

“Blitz, where are you?” she whispered.

“Hey there, I’m Blitzo-the O is silent and I’m the founder of I.M.P!”

Jenny’s eyes shot open when she heard an oh so familiar voice. Shooting up, she looked at the tv to see Blitzo was on the screen. It was his ad for his business!

Gasping, she covered her mouth in shock. It was Blitz! Well, it was a commercial of him but still! Tears welled up in her eyes as she watched the ad. It was cheesy with the little jingle he made for it, but it was fitting. When it reached to the end of the commercial, it showed the address of where his office was at. Quickly jotting down the location, Jenny pulled out the map she had stashed under her pillow to see where it was in Pentagram City. It wasn’t far at all! It was only two circles away from where the hotel was but now, she knew where to find Blitzo!

She smiled as she wiped her tears away. Finally, after all this time, she found a way to get home!

‘I finally found you Blitz!’ she thought.

She stuffed the papers in her hoodie and hopped off the bed. She had to tell Charlie the good news! Once she knew, she could drive her over to Blitzo’s office and she was home free!

Bye, bye Hell and hello freedom!

She opened her door to find Alastor standing on the other side.

“There you are, you little brat” he hissed.

Jenny rolled her eyes and shut her door.

“I don’t have time for you, now get out of my way”

She squeezed past the demon and hurried down the hallway to find Charlie. Alastor narrowed his eyes at her and was hot on her heels.

“I should tear you apart for throwing your coffee at me” he threated.

“I warned you I would if you wouldn’t get out of my face. You play stupid games; you get stupid prizes” Jenny retorted.

Alastor zipped past her and stood in front of her.

“I believe I warned you to watch that mouth of yours. If you keep pissing off people, you're going to end up with more than just a scratch to the face” he warned.

Jenny glared at him and crossed her arms. She didn’t have to worry about staying quiet anymore. Now that she knew where Blitzo was, she could be ballsy. She wasn’t going to stay down here anyway to deal with the consequences.

“You’re such a fucking hypocrite, you know that?” she said.

“You have no problem at all talking down on others but when someone does it to you, you act like it’s a taboo. If you don’t like being treated like crap then don’t do it to others. It’s just that simple”

Alastor just laughed as shadows appeared around him.

“You have guts talking to an Overlord like that, dear” he said.

“That title doesn’t mean anything to me. You’re just an asshole and I’m calling you out on it” Jenny retorted.

“Now if you’ll excuse me, I have things I need to take care of”

The sound of Vaggie shouting in the distance caught their attention.

“Like that”

She shoved Alastor out of the way and ran down the hallway to where the noise was coming from.

“I can’t have one quiet day around this place” she growled.

She reached to the sound of the noise to find Vaggie standing out of Angel’s room.

“Vaggie, what’s going-”

She froze when she saw what Vaggie was screaming about. It seemed that Angel had decided to paint his room anyway and went with a hot pink color.

“Holy shit”

Angel smiled when he saw Jenny.

“Hey Toots, what do you think?”

“I think you better dig a hole in the back cause Charlie is going to murder you”

Everyone else came over to see what the commotion was about and had similar responses.

“God damn” Husk said.

“I never knew pink could come in such a shade” Alastor said.

Charlie looked at the room horror. It was a complete mess. Angel did such a sloppy job at it that it got all over the carpet and furniture she bought for the room.

“Angel, I never said you could paint your room. All the rooms are going to be the same color” she said seriously.

Angel shrugged showing he didn’t care and dunked his brush into the paint can.

“I’m giving this place the Angel vibe. If I’m staying here, I want it to match my tastes”

Vaggie growled and stormed over to him, grabbing the paint can.

“You’re about to be kicked out in the next five seconds. Clean this up right now!”

Angel got angry and yanked the can back from her.

“Back off, bitch. I’m doing you all a favor by making this shit hole look pretty”

The two of them fought over the paint can, sloshing paint back and forth.

What happened next was a huge cluster fuck.

Some paint flew out and landed on Fat Nuggets. The pig squealed in fright and darted across the room, zipping between Vaggie’s legs. When Nuggets bumped into her, it caused Vaggie loose her balance and throw the paint out in the group’s direction. Within seconds, everyone was covered in bright pink paint.

Shrieks and swearing echoed the hallway. Jenny, who was closest to Angel’s door got a face full of paint. She took a step back in shock, not seeing that there was paint on the floor and slipped on it. Flailing her arms around, she grabbed the closest thing to break her fall, which unfortunately was Alastor’s jacket. As she went down, everyone could hear the sound of fabric ripping as Jenny tore off the tailpiece revealing a very fluffy deer tail.

After that, everything went stone silent. Charlie, Vaggie and Angel were shocked by what just happened while Nifty and Husker paled for other reasons.

They both knew Alastor hated having his tail shown. Whenever someone tried to look at it, he became very violent.

Jenny groaned as she held her head. She realized her was holding something in her other hand and looked down to see she was holding part of Alastor’s jacket.

“What the?”

The sound of loud radio static filled the air as shadows seeped underneath her. Slowly looking up, she saw Alastor hunched over her with a very, very demonic look to his face. His eyes sunk to black hollowed holes, while his antlers grew and his teeth sharpened.

Jenny gulped and slinked back as he started to approach her. Husker quickly got in front of her and drew his wings out to cover Alastor’s view of her.

“Don’t even think about it! Don’t be pulling that shit here” he ordered.

Nifty went up to him and grabbed his clawed hand to draw his attention.

“It was an accident. She didn’t mean it”

Both of their pleas fell on deaf ears as Alastor tried to get to Jenny.

“ENOUGH!” Charlie screamed.

That caught Alastor’s attention and made him revert back to normal. Husker and Nifty stayed close to Jenny just in case.

Charlie’s eyes were bright red as tears formed in them. She turned to Angel Dust and pointed a finger at him.

“You have until tonight to clean this god damn room up! I don’t care how you do it or if Nifty helps you but I want this paint gone or else you’re gone! Just because you’re doing me a favor with helping me and my project doesn’t mean you can take advantage of my kindness. I can easily find someone else to take your place. And Vaggie, you should have let me handle this instead of fighting with him. You know he does this on purpose so why do you take the bait?”

She turned to Alastor and growled.

“You’re going to fix the sign outside and put it back the way it was! When I said I would accept your help I didn’t mean you could make a joke out of it! If you’re not going to take this seriously then just leave!”

She wiped the tears from her eyes.

“And for the record, I am doing a lot for the hotel. It’s not noticeable like what Jenny’s doing but I’m handling all of the dirty work while she’s taking care of the other things that Vaggie and I don’t have time for, so the next time you make snarky comments make sure you have all your facts straight”

It dawned on Jenny that Charlie had heard everything Alastor had said earlier. That explained why she looked upset.

She smirked a little when she saw the princess take control of everything. This showed that just because she was sweet and bubbly, she was still the princess of Hell and she wasn’t going to take crap from anyone. That was why she was in charge of the hotel.

Charlie turned to Husker this time. The redness of her eyes fading as her anger subsided.

“Take Jenny back to her room so she could wash up” she asked.

Husk knew she wanted Jenny away from Alastor in case he lashed out again.

Turning around, he helped the human up and draped a wing over her body to block her from Alastor’s sight.

“Let’s go kid” he mumbled.

Jenny looked out the corner of her eye to see Alastor still glaring at her.

“How dead am I?” she asked.

“Just stay in your room for the next couple of days. He’ll calm down once Nifty and I talk to him” Husk said.

“I didn’t do it on purpose! I literally couldn’t see anything!” Jenny insisted.

“Everyone knows that. It’s just he’s a very prideful demon and the fact that everyone saw his tail is a big deal to him”

“Why would it be a big deal that he has one? You've got wings and Angel has extra arms”

“It’s Alastor, kid. Nothing makes sense with him” was Husk’s only answer.

“And if you value your ‘life’, you won’t say one fucking word about it to anyone. I mean it. I won’t be able to defend you next time”

Jenny nodded frantically. She didn’t know what Alastor was going to do to her if Charlie hadn’t stopped him but she didn’t want to find out.

“Don’t worry, I won’t spread any gossip to anyone”

She wasn’t going to. After seeing what could have happened, she was planning on getting out of here. She touched the map that had Blitzo’s address on it to make sure it didn’t get ruined by the paint.

Now that she had a way to escape, she would finally get away from the radio demon for good.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Jenny found out where Blitzo works! Now she can go home! And perfect timing too because she’s really pissed off Alastor now.

And way to go Charlie for putting everyone in their place. I noticed that it seemed like I had Jenny taking care of the hotel a lot more than Charlie and I wanted to fix that lol.

And like I said in the beginning Jenny is going to sing so let me know what you would like her to sing!

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 16: New Threads

A/N: Hey everyone! Hope everyone is ready for another crazy chapter!

Now that Jenny knows where Blitzo works at, she’s gotta figure out how to get there. The only problem is that she really pissed of Alastor now. She’s gonna be lucky if she can step out of the hotel alive at this point.

And the song that’s going to be played is ‘Little Drops of Rain’ by Judy Garland. I want to thank everyone for giving out their ideas of what they would like Jenny to sing. While they didn’t fit the theme for this chapter (you’ll see why as you read). They will be used later when she has to sing some more.

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss. I just own Jenny.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Damnit Angel! If you weren’t already dead, I’d fucking kill you right now!” Jenny growled as she scrubbed her wig.

Thanks to Angel’s redecorating, not only did her clothes get ruined but so did her wig. Ever since she locked herself in her room, she was hunched over her bathroom sink trying to get the paint out of it but to no avail. She looked at the cursed thing and just threw it back in the sink.

“Guess I’ll just have to wear my hoodie up for the time being” she grumbled.

She left the bathroom and flopped on her bed. Pulling out the map she had on her, she looked at the location that she circled earlier. She finally found out where Blitzo was! After two long months she was finally going to return home. She couldn’t wait until she saw him. She was sure he as well as Millie and Moxxie were worried sick about her.

And she couldn’t have picked the perfect time to find Blitzo’s office after what happened today. She for sure thought she was going to die after she accidentally ripped Alastor’s jacket. She could understand why he would be pissed about it but it wasn’t like she did it on purpose. And why did he want to hide his tail so bad? Compared to how everyone else looked down here, it wasn’t that big of a deal.

Well, either way she wasn’t going to dwell on it because she was going to be out of here. Maybe then that stupid radio demon would find someone else to terrorize.

The sound of knocking alerted Jenny that someone was outside her room. She quickly threw her hood up and slowly approached the door.

“Who is it?” she called out.

“It’s me” Charlie said.

Sighing with relief, Jenny went to the door and unlocked it. The princess quickly snuck inside and locked the door behind her.

“Just wanted to make sure you were okay” she said.

She then pulled out a new gray wig from her jacket.

“And because I’m sure you’re going to need this”

Jenny accepted the wig and placed it on her makeup stand.

“If you hadn’t chewed him out back then, I would have painted the walls with his guts for pulling that shitty stunt” she said.

Charlie smiled weakly but it didn’t last long and quickly fell.

“What’s wrong?”

Charlie went over to Jenny’s bed and slowly sat down. She rubbed her eyes and sighed.

“Today was an absolute shit show”

“Yeah, today wasn’t great but I think your fight on live tv was worse than this because everyone saw you. The only difference is that you handled this situation a lot better” Jenny admitted.

“So how long is it going to take Angel to clean up that mess?”

“Nifty is helping him so not long. And Vaggie is watching them to make sure he’s actually helping”

Jenny chuckled at the image of seeing Angel trying to get all of the paint off.

“I gotta say, you scared me a little with how you put everyone in line back there. Think you reminded everyone who they’re dealing with”

“My dad always said you don’t take shit from other demons” Charlie admitted.

“Although according to Alastor I do”

Jenny scoffed and sat next to the princess.

“Oh, screw that old geezer! He hasn’t done jack shit around here since he got here. You’ve been busting your ass trying to get this place ready and he just hasn’t seen it. He only sees what’s in front of him, not what’s going on behind the scenes. Why should you care what he thinks anyway?”

Charlie rubbed her arm as she looked at the carpet.

“I just want this hotel to work. I want everyone to see that I’m not some ditzy princess living out a dream”

“Um, I don’t know if you’re hearing yourself right now but you just proved that today” Jenny said.

“Everyone is used to you being kind, sweet and trying to help out. You showed them that just because you’re nice doesn’t mean that you’ll let them walk all over you. You let them stay here and you can easily kick them out. You’re doing great, Charlie. I know you want this to work but it takes time. You have to see what works and what doesn’t to make this succeed”

Charlie smiled a little feeling a lot better than before.

“Thanks Jenny” she said.

“I know it was horrible how you ended up down here, but I’m really glad that you did. You’ve really helped me out”

“Just trying to repay the favor of keeping me safe until I found Blitz, which happened today!”

Jenny pulled out the map and showed Charlie Blitzo’s address.

“I found his add on the tv! I can finally go home!”

Charlie smiled brightly and pulled Jenny into a hug.

“That’s wonderful, Jenny! I knew you would find him! I’ll take you there tomorrow”

It made her a little sad thinking that the human had to go so soon but she knew it was for the best. It was too dangerous for a human to stay down here and after that little incident with Alastor earlier she knew Jenny needed to return home.

“I’m going to miss you though. You’ve become such a good friend”

Jenny smiled and patted Charlie’s back.

“Maybe next Halloween when the barrier is down you can come top side and see me. I can show you some of the stuff that you’ll only find in the human realm”

“Like you performing?” Charlie teased.

“It’ll probably be a school play for my students but it’ll be a start” Jenny joked.

“Deal”

The two of them pulled away. Today was a rough day but at least it ended on a bittersweet note.

“I’ll let you get some rest. We have a busy day tomorrow and I’m sure you wanna look your best for Blitzo”

Jenny blushed. She was excited about seeing Blitz again but she didn’t need to make it sound like she was reuniting with her long-lost lover.

“See you tomorrow, Charlie”

The princess left, leaving Jenny alone. Now that she was by herself, it sunk in that she really was leaving Hell and the friends she made down here. She was a little sad but it was for the best. She had a life waiting for her back home. She could only imagine what David was thinking knowing she was missing for two months. She didn’t even know how she was going to explain this to him.

“I’m sure he won’t care; he’ll just be happy to see me again” she told herself.

She flopped back on her bed and held the map close to her. This would be the last night that she stayed in Hell. Tomorrow, she was finally going to go back home!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Humming a happy tune, Jenny put on her makeup making sure none of her real skin was visible.

“I’ll be so glad not having to do this every morning anymore” she thought.

Looking at her reflection one last time, she decided she was ready for the day.

“Hope Blitz doesn’t think I look weird in this.... but then again, he’s bound to say something crude”

Tucking the map into her skirt, she opened the door to find Alastor once again standing right on the other side.

“Good morning, Miss. Firecracker” he said with that creepy smile.

Jenny gripped the door handle tightly. She could tell right away that he was still pissed off from yesterday. The only difference was that he wasn’t trying to rip her apart so that meant he calmed down a bit.

“Is this going to be a habit of yours where you’re waiting right outside my door? Cause if it is, I’m going to start going out the window from now on” she said flatly.

“Trust me, dear. I don’t want to be here anymore than you want it” Alastor snapped.

“Then why are you here?”

Shadows formed around Alastor as he glared at her.

“We need to talk about yesterday” he said. The static in his voice growing thicker as he spoke.

Jenny fought off a shiver that went down her spine. She could do this. She just needed to apologize and she could go find Blitzo.

“Listen, I’m sorry about ripping your jacket. It was a freak accident and I had no idea you were behind me when I slipped on that paint”

“You think an apology is going to make this any better?” Alastor asked.

“No, but I'm owning up to my mistake which is something you don’t do so I’m being the bigger person” Jenny retorted.

She squeezed past him and entered the hallway.

“If you came here for an apology, you got it. Now if you’ll excuse me, I have to be somewhere”

Before she could even take one step, Alastor had a vice grip on her shoulder.

“You should know that I've killed people who have done lesser damage than you have” he threatened.

Jenny looked at him dully and swatted his hand away.

“Are you seriously trying to threaten me right now? If this is your way of trying to scare me, you need to do better than that. Besides, the minute you do that, Charlie is going to be on your ass and throw you out”

Alastor’s eye twitched when she said that. She wasn’t lying. If anything happened to her, the princess would for sure tell him to leave and he would lose his source of entertainment.

“True, which is why I have thought of something better”

Jenny raised her eyebrow at that. What would be worse than harming someone?

“Oh, what sort of torture are you going to dish out for me?” she said.

Alastor got right up in her face and gave her a toothy grin.

“You dearie are going to replace my coat”

“...say what now?”

“You’re replacing my coat” Alastor repeated.

“You ruined it so you’re going to get me a new one”

Jenny glared daggers at him. Was he serious right now? He wanted her to pay for something that was an accident?!

“It wasn’t that bad of a rip! I’ll fix it if you’re that upset over it” she argued.

“Hmmm tempting but knowing you, you’ll just make it worse. Besides, that’s a custom-made jacket and shouldn’t be messed with little gremlins such as yourself”

Jenny growled. This man really knew how to be a jackass.

“Listen here, asshole. If you think for one minute that I’m going to go down town and buy a-”

She stopped when she realized what she just said. She would have to go into town if she got his jacket. She was going to go into town anyway to see Blitzo. She could just pretend to get his jacket and she would be long gone!

Pretending to still be mad, she took in a deep breath.

“You know what, fine. If getting you a new jacket will get you out of my hair then I’ll do it” she said annoyed.

Alastor raised an eyebrow at her sudden change of heart.

“Will you now?”

Jenny nodded, doing her best to keep the shit eating grin from appearing on her face.

“I just know you’ll bug me until I do, so I’ll just get it over and done with. Happy now?”

“Hardly”

Jenny rolled her eyes. Go figure.

“Whatever”

She walked past him and made her way down to the lobby.

“Just tell me what the store is called and what size you wear” she called out.

She went down the steps humming a little tune.

‘Fuck you, Alastor’ she sang in her head.

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

‘Fuck you, Alastor! Just fuck you!’ she screamed in her head.

Seething with rage, she looked at the demon out of the corner of her eye.

“And why the fuck are you coming with?” she snapped.

She had expected to go on her own but Alastor being the jackass that he was, tagged along. It also didn’t help that Charlie suddenly had to fix something at the hotel (probably Alastor’s doing) so she couldn’t take Jenny down town.

Alastor just hummed as he gave her a shit eating grin.

“You’ve never been to the store we’re about to go so I only thought it would be fair that I tagged along” he said.

“And to make sure you don’t run off”

Jenny growled and shoved her hands in her pocket. For being an asshole, he sure was a sharp one.

She quickly noticed that he was walking a little odd. He had his hands behind his back like he tended to do, but instead of clasped together, they were flat against his back.

“Why are you walking like that? You didn’t rip your pants”

Alastor glared at her as he continued to walk weirdly.

“That’s because my jacket hid my tail. And thanks to a certain someone said jacket is ripped” he snapped.

Jenny rolled her eyes.

“What a baby” she muttered.

She unzipped her hoodie and handed it to him.

“Just tie this around your waist”

Alastor looked at the clothing in disgust.

“I am not putting that filthy thing on me” he spat.

Jenny gave him an annoyed look.

“Would you rather everyone look at you holding your ass as if you crapped your pants?” she asked.

Alastor’s eyes narrowed as he snatched the hoodie. He grumbled as he tied it around his waist and hid his tail.

“I’m dressing like one of those modern Sinners. How humiliating”

“Why are you so worried about others seeing your tail? It’s not that big of a deal” Jenny reasoned.

“It’s annoying, that’s why” Alastor snapped.

“I’m supposed to look like this refined, powerful demon. No one will take me seriously when they see a cute fluffy tail”

“Oh, trust me, no one was thinking you were cute yesterday” Jenny said dryly.

“But if it bothers you, then I won’t ask anymore”

Alastor raised an eyebrow at her. He was expecting her to talk about his tail just like everyone else but she just let it go as if it was nothing. What an odd girl.

They continued walking until they reached a section of town that read ‘Now Entering Cannibal Colony’.

“Be a dear and stay close while we’re here” Alastor said all of a sudden.

Jenny didn’t need to be told twice. She had a feeling this place was called Cannibal Colony for a reason.

The area looked surprisingly nice. All the buildings and vehicles were themed after the 1920’s and 30’s. It looked so different from the rest of Pentagram City.

“It’s like we’ve gone back in time. I didn’t know areas like this existed in Hell” Jenny marveled.

Alastor laughed.

“Of course, dear. Certain areas of the city tend to have their own ‘timeline’ so to speak. Even though we all end up here when we die, we tend to stick with our ‘group’ so to speak. Makes things a little bit easier”

Jenny’s eyes sparkled when she heard that.

“You mean there’s an area that’s like the 40’s and 50’s too?!”

At the mention of that, Alastor made a noise as if a record was being scratched. He turned to her with a strained smile on his face.

“And why pray tell would you care about that?” he spat.

Jenny was oblivious to his mood and continued to get excited.

“Because that was considered the Golden Age of Hollywood!” she said cheerfully.

“All of my favorite films were from that time! Everyone looked so classy and dignified back then. It was always a dream of mine to become an actress with real talent. Now pretty much anyone can become a celebrity thanks to the internet but back then that was when you could really tell who was a star and who wasn’t”

Alastor actually looked amused as he saw Jenny gush over the olden days. It was refreshing to see someone enjoy real talent over that fake modern trash people spewed out nowadays thanks to a certain Television Demon.

“I must say, you have good taste however your taste in history is questionable. It is a well-known fact that the 20’s were far better”

Jenny hummed in thought.

“I guess. They did have better music. My grandma had a huge record collection when I was growing up. There was this one record she had from a French singer named Edith Piaf that I loved. I would play this one song over and over again to the point where it wore down. It didn’t matter because I remembered the lines by heart and would sing to myself”

She smiled a little when she remembered that day. She felt so upset that she ruined her grandma’s record but her grandma just laughed and said that was it was considered a compliment to the artist. If you loved someone’s music so much like that, then it meant they were doing something amazing.

Alastor continued to by impressed. He expected her to like the more modern things from her time but instead she preferred real talent.

“You really are a mystery, Miss. Firecracker”

Jenny just snorted.

“Gotta keep people on their toes” she said.

They saw a group of ladies huddled around the ground. Jenny thought that maybe they were picking something up but as they got closer, she realized that they were all eating someone. She almost screamed but remembered they were in Cannibal Colony.

Alastor smiled when he saw the group and waved.

“Afternoon ladies”

The women stopped eating and turned to Alastor in excitement.

“Hi Alastor!” they said.

They all looked happy and excited when they said the Radio Demon. If Jenny could use a word to describe them, she would go with Fan-Girling.

One of the girls noticed Jenny’s hoodie tied around his waist.

“What in the world are you wearing?” she asked.

“You look so weird dressed like that”

“Did you rip your pants or something?”

The girls laughed a little. Jenny saw Alastor’s ear twitch out of the corner of her eye. For a group of fans, they sure weren’t being nice to him.

“That’s kind of weird coming from a group of women who are on their hands and knees looking like a bunch of dogs with food all over their outfits” she said

The women looked at her shocked for a second before they started growling. They went to lunge at her but Alastor put a hand around Jenny’s shoulder and pulled her close.

“Now, now ladies. That’s no way to treat a guest. A guest” He emphasized the last part.

His eyes glowed just to prove a point. The women stopped and pouted when they couldn’t tear Jenny apart. Alastor just smiled and tugged Jenny along.

“Enjoy the rest of your lunch, dearies. I’ll see you around”

When they were away from the group, he gave Jenny a pointed look.

“Didn’t I tell you that mouth of yours will get you into trouble?” he asked.

Jenny shrugged sheepishly.

“I was just calling them out on their bullshit. If they’re gonna talk about how someone looks, they should know it can be done right back at them”

Alastor just sighed. Kids these days.

He took her around the corner and stopped at clothing shop.

“Rosie’s Emporium” Jenny read.

“Yes indeed. If you ever want a proper outfit, Rosie is the one you go to” Alastor said.

He led her inside where Jenny was amazed to see every style of clothing from the 20 and 30’s.

“Rosie! Are you in?”

Shuffling could be heard from the back room before someone came out. A woman who wore a Victorian style dress and hat came out with a razor-sharp smile on her face. Clearly this was a friend of Alastor.

“Alastor! It’s so good to see you! What brings you in today?” she said.

Alastor put on a fake smile as he patted Jenny’s head.

“This little dearie accidentally ripped my jacket. She felt so horrible about it that she insisted on getting a new one to replace it” he said.

Jenny was about to snap back but Alastor tapped her on the back with his microphone to shut her up.

Rosie looked at Jenny with interest.

“Oh, who do we have here?”

Jenny waved a little.

“Hello, I’m Jennifer but feel free to call me Jenny. It’s nice to meet you, ma’am”

Rosie smiled finding her to be cute.

“Oh, call me Rosie dear. So, you want to get Alastor a new jacket?”

“Yes please, if it’s not any trouble” Jenny said politely.

Since Rosie had a shop in Cannibal Colony that meant there was a fifty percent chance, she was a cannibal herself. Jenny didn’t want to test her luck by being a smart mouth unless she wanted to end up as the woman’s dinner.

Rosie just chuckled at the human.

“It’s no trouble at all, dear. You’re just in luck too, Al. I just put together this new outfit that’ll look perfect on you!”

She went into the back room and grabbed a box before coming back out with it.

“Try it on and see how it fits”

Alastor took the box and headed towards one of the fitting rooms.

“Why don’t you show Jennifer your shop. She has a taste for things from the ‘Golden Age’ so to speak”

He gave Jenny a warning look as if to say ‘behave’ and ‘stay put’. Jenny rolled her eyes at him. Like she was going to run off in Cannibal Colony! He left the two women alone. Jenny kept her distance from Rosie and looked around her shop. She had to admit, the outfits here were amazing. Even the ones she had seen in movies and museums paled in comparison.

“Did you make all of these yourself?” she asked.

“Most of them. I did have a partner named Franklin who helped me out but there was an... accident”

Jenny didn’t want to ask what that accident was.

“These are very pretty. I’m lucky if I’m able to sew a button back on my shirt without it falling off”

“Everyone’s got a talent dearie” Rosie said.

Alastor came back out sporting his new outfit. It looked similar to his old one with the exception that the jacket had a white outline, red flaps and the stripes weren’t as noticeable as the old jacket. With those minor changes, he still looked rather good.

“You look like a million bucks, Al” Rosie said.

Alastor looked at his reflection and couldn’t agree more.

“Yes, this will work just fine. What do you think, Jennifer?”

Jenny was shocked that he actually said her name. She shook it off and gave him a thumbs up.

“Looks good. The white trim gives it a nice pop”

‘Whatever, just take the fucking jacket so I can go to Imp City’ she thought.

“Very well, we’ll take it” Alastor said.

“Perfect! Let me ring you up” Rosie said.

They went over to the vintage looking register where Rosie rang up the outfit.

“It’s gonna be $350” the Overlord said.

Jenny pulled out the card Charlie gave her for emergencies and handed it to Rosie. The dressmaker gave the human a weak smile.

“I’m sorry dearie, but this side of the city doesn’t have credit card machines. Trying to match the time period and all that”

“Oh, ok. Do you know where I can find an ATM so I can pull some cash out then?” Jenny asked.

Alastor and Rosie looked at each other then busted out laughing.

“Oh, she’s a riot Al!” Rosie chuckled.

Alastor wiped an eye and snickered at Jenny.

“The closest ATM is near where the Hotel is at”

Jenny’s eye twitched. That bastard! He could have told her that before they got here!

“OK then, how do you plan for me to replace your jacket if there isn’t a way for me to pay for it?” she said through clenched teeth.

“You could always sign for it”

Alastor brought up a contract that glowed green. Jenny looked at him with disgust.

“You think my soul is only worth 350 dollars? How dare you!”

She swatted the contract away and paced around the room.

‘There’s gotta be another way’ she thought.

Just then she saw a very familiar face. The street performer that she sang with that one time was walking down the street with his instrument.

“I gotta an idea. Wait here”

She went to leave the store when Alastor gripped her shoulder.

“And how do I know you won’t just run off?” he asked.

Jenny rolled her eyes.

“You’re seriously going on with that?”

She pulled off her engagement ring and handed it to him.

“I’ll be back for that so just wait a few minutes”

She left the shop to chase after Lue.

Alastor looked at the ring she gave him. That was a clever move on her part. Rosie looked at the ring too and made a face.

“You call that a ring? Whoever gave her that has bad taste”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Lue! Hey Lue!”

The musician stopped when he heard his name. He cracked a smile when he saw a familiar face.

“Hey, if it isn’t the little songbird” he said.

Jenny caught up to him and caught her breath.

“I’m really sorry to be asking you this when we barely know each other but I have a favor to ask”

She told him about her predicament with the whole jacket fiasco and how she was unable to pay for it with her card.

“So, it’s either I sing in the streets or I pay with my soul. And to be honest I think my soul is worth more than 350 dollars”

Lue cackled at her story.

“You know you shouldn’t be making with deals with sinners down here, girl” he warned.

“But since you’re dealing with the radio demon and I made extra money the last time you sang, I’ll help you out. Whatever we make, you can take it out of that”

“You are a lifesaver, thank you!” Jenny said.

Lue chuckled and gestured for her to follow him.

“Come on, we’ll go by the plaza area where everyone can hear us”

They went towards the center of the area where there was a garden section. Lue set his hat down and gestured for Jenny to start singing. She thought of a song that would be interesting and that didn’t sound too modern. Taking a breath, she started to sing.

Little drops of rain

Little grains of sand

Make the mighty ocean

And the pleasant land.

Little notes that sing

Little words that rhyme

Make the mighty memories

And the dreams of time.

As she sang a group started to gather around. Lue smirked as he played his instrument. Jenny didn’t pay any attention and continued to be lost in the song.

Never let a minute

Lie there on the shelf

For there may be in it

All loves life itself.

Little smiles of hope

Little drops of tears

Make this thing called love

Go dancing down the years.

Little drops of rain

Little rays of sun

Make the hopeful rainbow

Glow for everyone!

When she finished singing, she was welcomed to the sound of applauses and cheers. She smiled at the fact that they loved her singing.

Sure enough, everyone who listened threw money into Lue’s hat. It got to the point that it was spilling on the ground.

“You sure do got a pair of lungs on you, songbird. I might have to team up with you if I wanna get paid like this” he joked.

He counted out a couple of bills and handed them to her.

“Like I promised, here’s your half”

Jenny accepted the money. Now she could pay off Alastor’s jacket.

“Let me give you the address of the hotel I stay at. I’ll pay you back for this” she insisted.

“Nah, you earned your half, songbird. And like I said, don’t be making deals with anyone down here. It’ll come back at ya” Lue warned.

“Now you go pay off that jacket. And don’t be ruining anymore outfits, ya hear?”

“I will. Thanks again, Lue!”

She ran off to head back to Rosie’s. Lue just chuckled. His eyes glowed yellow as he watched her leave.

“Until next time, songbird”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Jenny was out of breath when she made it back.

“Here’s the money for the outfit”

She handed it to Rosie and made sure it was the exact amount.

“Sorry for the wait. Thanks for letting me figure out how to pay you”

Rosie accepted the money and put it in the drawer.

“Anything for a friend of Al’s. And I heard you over near the plaza. You're quite the little Nightingale, aren’t you?”

Jenny blushed.

“You could hear that from here?”

“Everyone could, dear” Alastor said.

“Although next time, perhaps you could sing something closer to my time”

Jenny rolled her eyes at him.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever. So now that I got your jacket are we good?”

Alastor pretended to think it over before he shrugged.

“I suppose so” he said.

“As always, you do marvelous work, Rosie”

“Stop in again soon. Next time I’ll find an outfit for our little songbird to perform in” Rosie said.

Jenny didn’t like where this was going and tugged Alastor out of the store.

“It was a pleasure meeting you, Ms. Rosie”

Rosie smiled and waved as they left.

“Oh, I’m going to have fun dressing her up”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

When they left Cannibal Coloney, Jenny turned to Alastor.

“Well, now that I paid for your new jacket this is where I leave you. I have errands to run and I want to get them done before it gets dark out”

She spun on her heel and started walking away.

“Not so fast, dear”

He held up her ring.

“I believe you forgot this”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Jenny you idiot, why did you give him your ring?! It’s a crappy ring but still!

Even Rosie could tell David is a tool and she’s never met the guy lol.

It seemed like Jenny and Alastor were starting to get along since they have similar tastes.

And it seems Lue is acting more mysterious the more we meet him. Wonder what his game is.

Hope you guys liked the little tie in I did with Alastor’s new look. Thought it was a clever way or explaining why everyone had to get new outfits.

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 17: Truce

A/N: So last time we left at a nasty cliffhanger. Alastor still has Jenny’s ring, and we don’t know if he’ll give it back or not.

Disclaimer: I don’t own Helluva Boss or Hazbin Hotel; I just own Jenny.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Jenny panicked and rushed back to him.

“Holy crap, thanks for that”

She went to grab it but Alastor suddenly held it out of her reach.

“Hey, give it back”

Alastor pretended to think on it.

“Hmmmm, no I don’t think I will” he said.

Jenny growled and crossed her arms over her chest.

“What the hell is your deal?! I replaced the jacket I ruined. I apologized for ripping it. What more do you need from me?!”

“Maybe I want to keep it as payback. You did throw coffee at my face and tried to make me look like a fool with your crude comments” Alastor replied.

Jennifer felt her eye twitch. Was this guy for real?! He was acting like a child that was keeping a toy away from their sibling. How was he one of the most feared demons in Hell?!

If this was how he was going to act then two could play at that.

“I really don’t have time for you. If you’re going to be a brat, then keep it”

She spun on her heel and stormed off. She should have put up a fight since that was her engagement ring but getting home was more important to her than a piece of jewelry.

‘Besides, I can just tell David that when I was kidnapped, they stole the ring from me. He doesn’t need to know an Overlord has it’ she thought.

She pulled out the map from her pocket and looked at how far she was from Blitzo’s office.

‘Looks like it’s quite a few blocks away, but if I keep walking, I should get there before Blitz leaves for the day’

She tucked the map back into her pocket and followed the path towards Blitzo’s office.

“I’m coming, Blitz”

She walked down the streets, dodging some shady looking Sinners that she passed by. Some didn’t bother looking at her while others gave her a creepy look. She didn’t let it show how nervous she was as she continued walking.

Someone bumped into her when she reached a corner and stumbled back a bit.

“Watch where the fuck you’re going!”

Jenny jumped back in fright.

“Me? You were the one who-”

She gasped when she saw who it was. The boar demon that she met when she first came here.

“You’re still here?! I thought you were from the Greed ring, how are you in the Pride ring still?!”

“Mind your own fucking business, bitch. Lucifer doesn’t have eyes everywhere in this city” the boar demon barked.

He narrowed his eyes when he looked at her.

“Wait a minute, where have I heard your voice before?”

Jenny gulped and took a step back, ready to run.

The boar noticed that and his eyes widen in realization.

“You’re that bitch that ran away from me last time!”

He looked her up and down finally getting a good look at her. A perverted grin spread across his face as he licked his lips.

“Now that I get a good look at you, you’re not bad on the eyes”

He lunged at her and grabbed her wrist.

“I’m gonna have fun with you. I’ll show you what happens when you try to run from me”

Jenny dug her feet in the ground and tried to pull her arm away.

“Get the fuck off me, you disgusting pig!” she yelled.

The boar sneered at her.

“Oh, so you gotta a mouth on you, huh? Looks like I’m gonna have to fix that”

He raised his other hand to back hand her. Just as it was about to touch her face, someone grabbed his hand.

“That’s no way to treat a lady” Alastor said.

Jennifer gasped. Alastor was standing right next to her. She had thought that she had ditched him back at Cannibal Colony but it seemed that he had followed her. The boar demon trembled with fear when he realized that the Radio Demon was standing right in front of him. Alastor seemed to enjoy the sight and smiled.

“I believe she told you to let her go, so you should listen to her” he said.

“Now”

The boar quickly let her go and scrambled away from the two. In the process he tripped over his own feet and landed on his ass.

“T-this has nothing to do with you. I-I gotta teach this little cunt a lesson” he stammered.

Alastor sighed.

“Oh, children these days simply have no manners”

He slowly started walking towards the boar. Each step he took shadows would appear from the ground and hover around him.

“Seems like you need to be reminded what happens when you disrespect a lady like that”

As he got closer to the boar, he reverted to his more demonic form. Jenny shook a little when she got a better look at it. She was so glad she wasn’t on the receiving end of that look.

Alastor grabbed the boar by the throat and held him up to his face.

“Smile! You’re never fully dressed without one”

The boar shrieked when Alastor revealed his razor-sharp teeth. Jennier quickly covered her eyes. The sound of blood splattering and fleshing being torn apart filled her ears. Alastor laughed as he ripped the Sinner to shreds.

When it finally grew quiet, Jennifer cracked an eye open. The spot where the boar demon was once, was painted with blood and gore. Alastor wiped a bit a blood off his lips as he made a face.

“Greasy meat always leaves a bad after taste in your mouth” he muttered.

That did it for Jenny. Dropping to her knees, she threw up all over the sidewalk. The thought that she could have ended up like that boar demon made her sick to her stomach.

Alastor turned when he heard her throw up and sighed.

“Oh dear”

He cleaned the blood off of himself and went over to her.

“Come along, dear. Let’s get you cleaned up”

Jennifer shrank back from him and glared.

“You keep the fuck away from me” she growled.

Alastor rolled his eyes.

“Dear, if I was going to harm you like that I would have done so a long time ago” he pointed out.

“Now let’s get you cleaned up or else I really will harm you”

Jenny slowly got up and wrapped her arms around herself. Not having much of a choice, she followed Alastor in the opposite direction of where Blitzo’s office was.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Everyone stepped away when they saw Alastor walking by. Some of them were curious to see a woman slowly following behind him.

Jenny was tempted to make a run for it but she had a feeling Alastor would catch her right away. After seeing what he did with that demon, she didn’t want to push her luck.

She almost bumped into him when he suddenly stopped in front of a café. Why would he want to come here? Alastor looked around for someone and waved them down. The poor waiter shook when he came up to them.

“G-good afternoon, Alastor. W-will y-you be dining with us t-today?”

“Indeed. I do hope my usual spot is open?” Alastor said cheerfully. It was obvious he enjoyed making the waiter nervous.

The waiter quickly nodded and took them over to a small table outside in the garden area. When they sat down Alastor already knew what to order.

“I’ll have my usual. And a cup of chamomile tea for the young lady here”

The waiter nodded and ran away. When the two were left alone Jenny looked at Alastor warily.

“Sooooo, why did you bring me here?”

Alastor shrugged as checked his nails.

“I figured you’re still in shock over what you saw. I thought sitting down somewhere would help you calm down”

“Yeah, sitting at a café isn’t the best way to forget what I just saw” Jenny deadpanned.

“How could you even do that? You scared him that he let me go. You didn’t have to kill him like that...now that I think about it, can you die a second time while you’re down here?! How is that even-”

Alastor reached over the table and covered her mouth.

“Has anyone told you that you talk too much?” he said flatly.

Jenny glared at him and pushed his hand away.

“You didn’t answer my question”

Alastor leaned back in his seat and thought of an answer.

“Maybe I was just being a gentleman, maybe I wanted to teach that scum a lesson. Why be upset over it? He was going to harm you”

“Because you just wanted to show off. You weren’t trying to help me, you just wanted to remind everyone who you were. Like just now with our waiter. You were smiling like a kid on Christmas because you saw that you were making him nervous. You don’t help others”

Alastor didn’t say anything. He really didn’t need to say anything. Jenny knew what kind of person he was. He was just a hotshot Overlord who liked to remind everyone that he was above all of them. He wasn’t kind like Charlie. He did things for himself.

When he continued to stay quiet, Jenny sighed and stood up.

“Whatever. It’s pointless talking about this so I’m gonna go”

Before she could leave the table, Alastor’s staff shot out and blocked her path. His usual smile wasn’t present. In its place was a small, close-mouthed smile.

“I don’t show off because I want to, I do it to remind those little brats what they’re dealing with. They try to act tough and bully those who are smaller than them because they think they’re better. They’re children, and I’m the adult reprimanding their poor behavior” he said.

“If I hadn’t killed that pig, he was going to do far more horrible things to you, things that I know for a fact no woman wants to experience”

He used his staff to push her back in her seat. His eyes glowed as they grew narrow.

“If I don’t help others as you so claim, I would have let that beast drag into the nearest alley and have his way with you. I may be a prick but I’m not a monster. Remember that the next time you want to shoot that mouth of yours off”

Jenny bit her lip. She didn’t want to admit it but he was right. He did save her when he could have just stayed behind. She didn’t even want to imagine what that boar demon was planning to do with her.

“Sorry” she said quietly.

The waiter came back with their drinks. Jenny quietly took her tea while Alastor picked up him cup and examined the liquid inside.

“Although...I suppose you do have a point on a few things” Alastor said.

“Perhaps I do come off as being indifferent to others. After being down here for so long I’ve kind have grown numb to certain emotions. Maybe that’s why everyone runs when they see me”

“And I’m sure it has nothing to do with the fact that you rip people to shreds or eat them?” Jenny said dryly.

“That might be part of the reason” Alastor agreed.

Jenny rolled her eyes and sipped on her tea. Alastor pulled something from his pocket and placed Jenny’s ring on the table.

“Here you are, dear. I suppose I owe you an apology. I should have just given it back then we wouldn’t have had this little mess. I’m sorry for my childish behavior”

Jenny grabbed her ring and slipped it back on her finger. Least now she didn’t have to make up a story to David now.

“I’m sorry for what I said. That was uncalled for” she admitted.

“Thank you for saving me from that creep”

She looked up at him with a nervous smile.

“So... are we good now?”

Alastor pretended to think it over.

“We’re getting better” he corrected.

Jenny wouldn’t argue with that. She wasn’t planning on being best friends with him but least he wouldn’t try to kill her. Besides she wasn’t going to be here for long.

Alastor placed money on the table and stood up.

“I think we’ve both had enough excitement for one day. We should head back to the hotel”

Jenny panicked a little and waved her hand.

“O-oh, you go on ahead. I still have a few errands that I wanted to run before I went back” she insisted.

She had to get to Blitzo before it got late.

Alastor wore a thin smile on his face as he got close to her.

“Trust me dear, those can wait until tomorrow. There are a few Overlords that like to wander the streets around this time and believe me, you do not want to run into them. I’m a pussycat compared to some of these hooligans”

“Then I’ll make sure to-”

“Just listen to me for once, will you dear?”

Jenny noticed he was acting serious. Whoever these other Overlords were, it seemed he did not want to run into them. And if he didn’t want to run into them then she sure as Hell didn’t. One Overlord was enough for her.

“Fine”

She got up and followed him out of the café. Blitzo would have to wait another day for her then.

The two of them walked back to the hotel in silence. After a few minutes Jenny decided to ask a question.

“Is it bad running into other Overlords? You seemed fine being around Rosie earlier”

“That’s because we’re part of the same group” Alastor clarified.

“Every Overlord does their own thing and rules over a section of Pentagram City, but there are some cases where a few will work together and form groups. More land, more deals, more power. Some of us get along and some of us despise each other. There’s one in particular that I absolutely loathe and would love nothing more than to see him be torn limb from limb”

As he said that, they walked past a TV store where a certain television demon appeared on the screens. Vox smiled evilly while Alastor glared at him. When Vox noticed Jenny, Alastor hurried her along so she wouldn’t be noticed.

“To answer your question, it can either be good or bad if you run into one of us. Just depends on the Sinner. Sometimes they come to us looking for deals to get farther here in Hell and sometimes they fear us for the exact same reason”

Jenny remembered Charlie warning her about making deals with others down here. She must have meant this.

“Well, I guess it’s a good thing I don’t plan on making any deals with anyone” she tried to joke.

“What about when you tried to pay off for my new jacket earlier?” Alastor pointed out.

“That was not a deal, that was a rip off! You thought my soul was worth only 300 dollars! I’ll have you know my soul is worth way more than that!”

“I’ll be the judge of that, dear. I was being generous before. Yours is worth about 150 at this point” Alastor laughed.

“You know what? I take back my apology from before! You’re an asshole and no one wants to team up with you because you’re cheap!” Jenny yelled.

Alastor laughed. He might have found this to be funny now but later down the road it would be a completely different story.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Two Years Later at Jenny’s coronation party:

“Jenny baby, you just have to work with me. Think of all the fame you’ll get by being under my wing” Valentino said.

Jenny rolled her eyes at the Pimp Overlord. When was he going to learn?

“And ruin the ‘Triple V’ title? I could never do that to you” she said sarcastically.

Velvet wrapped an arm around her shoulder and jumped excitedly.

“Just think about how much fun we’ll have! With us, we’ll make you an even bigger star! I can post all of your shows on social media and Vox can broadcast them around all seven rings! We’ll be unstoppable!”

Jenny pulled the girl’s arm off of her and sipped on her wine.

“I’ve told you before I’m classy, not sleazy. You’re gonna have to offer me something better than that”

Valentino laughed and gripped her face.

“That’s why you’re my favorite. I love it when you play hard to get”

“Careful, Val. You don’t want Vox seeing you flirting with another Overlord” Alastor said.

He swatted the pimp’s hand away and pulled Jenny close to him.

Valentino grinned at Jenny darkly. While others would shiver at what it entailed, she just found it childish.

“Just think about my offer, little diamond. I wanna see you shine”

“I’ll think about it once you pay me back for all those favors you owe me” Jenny said dryly.

Valentino laughed then left with Velvet to find Vox. When they were gone, Jenny rolled her eyes.

“Dumbass hoe” she muttered.

Alastor laughed and handed Jenny a new glass of wine.

“How are you feeling, my dear?”

Jenny accepted the glass and took a sip.

“It’s still really surreal that this is all happened. Part of me feels like I’m going to wake up and realize this was all a dream”

“It isn’t. You really did this and that tiara on your head is proof of that”

Jenny gently touched the piece of jewelry that Lilith placed on her head. She really did do something amazing.

“I guess now that I’m an Overlord that means I get to have my own area of the city”

“And you can always team up with a few other Overlords to make that area bigger” Alastor reminded.

“I did promise I’d work with Rosie if I succeeded. She’d make my outfits and I’d promote her shop during my shows. And that’s an ultimate win for the show business” Jenny teased.

“You’d go to Roise first over me? I’m hurt” Alastor said as he gripped his chest.

“When you first tried to make a deal with me, you thought I was only worth 300 dollars then lowered it to 150” Jenny reminded.

“You’ll never let me live that down, will you?”

“Never” Jenny laughed.

The two of them laughed full heartedly as they remembered how they were in the old days. Back when they started to get to know each other.

“You know I’m always going to team up with you, Al. I wouldn’t have it any other way” Jenny said sincerely.

Alastor smiled softly-something he never did with anyone else. Cupping her face, he pressed his forehead against hers.

“I’m so proud of you, my little Nightingale” he said quietly.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Well now, that was an interesting flashforward. Wonder what their relationship is going to be like two years down the road?

So, it looks like the two of them have come to a slight understanding. They still have a ways to go but at least Alastor won’t kill her now.

But now it seems like he’s going to be Jenny’s obstacle to reuniting with Blitzo now.

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 18: So close yet so far
A/N: I’m sure you guys are getting tired of the whole Jenny and Blitzo missing each other when they’re close by but that’ll be over soon. Just have to get a few things out of the way before they reunite.
Jenny’s quest to find Blitzo continues. The question is who is going to stop her today?
We also get to start entering the Helluva Boss timeline! Just so no one is confused or think I’m not following the timeline from the show, in the La Vie timeline, Blitzo has had the book for years and has been doing this arrangement with Stolas for a long time as opposed to a few months. This will be important later in this story.
Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss; I just own my characters.
Song being used is called ‘Into the Blue’ by Karen-O
Enjoy!
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
After Alastor and Jenny made their truce, the human realized that maybe it wasn’t such a good idea. The radio demon was constantly following her around the hotel-more than when he did before. Every time she left her room, he would be there. It would range from him talking about classic music to asking her to sing to just random things.
At first Jenny thought maybe he just wanted to be on better terms but now she was starting to think he was being annoying on purpose. For the record he was annoying before, but he took it up a notch or two now.
While some thought it was nice that they were getting along it was actually annoying for her. She was trying to reach IMP city and every time Alastor caught wind of her going out, he would want to tag along.
And of course, if he followed her around town, there was no way she could go to IMP City. She couldn’t make up a reason why she wanted to go there without revealing that she was a human. She thought about pretending that she was going to see Blitzo so he could kill someone for her but then she would have to come up with a crazy story about why it didn’t clash with Charlie’s Hotel idea.
She was starting to run out of ideas of how to ditch Alastor when fate smiled upon her for a change.
Charlie mentioned that all of the Overlords and Hellborn royalty had to go to a mandatory meeting with the higher ups over the upcoming ‘cleanse’.
Jenny still had no idea what this cleanse was, but she really didn’t care. If that meant Alastor was going to be out of her hair for the day, then she was going to take it.
When she heard Charlie and Alastor leave, she sprang into action. Map in hand, she quickly left the hotel before anyone could stop her. She didn’t notice that it was oddly quiet as everyone else seemed to be running errands too. She didn’t care because she had an Imp she needed to reunite with.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Blitzo was having a hard time trying to sympathize with his latest client. Today he had a scorned teacher who found out her husband was cheating on her with another woman. So, in a fit of rage, she killed her husband and the woman he was sleeping with, only to realize her students had saw the whole thing on the computer so she decided to end herself as well.
He really wanted to sympathize with her, because Jenny was a schoolteacher as well. If he had found out David had been cheating on her, he would for one be happy that she had a reason to dump him but he would also make it so no one would recognize his body when they found it.
He tried to pretend that he cared about this teacher’s sob story, but from how she was describing everything, he could see why the husband cheated on her.
“I mean, was she hotter?” he asked.
“Cause I had a hard time understanding the unprompted melodrama you spat at me tits”
The teacher, Mrs. Mayberry growled in annoyance. Blitzo just rolled his eyes showing he wasn’t fazed by her.
“Anyway, I don’t think you understand how we operate down here. You see, we take our revenge out on the living and it sounds like the core cast of your sitcom of a death are all down here with you”
“Not all of them” Mrs. Mayberry said.
“That whore survived. Now they all call her a hero. Between the talk shows and donation bullshit, she made so much goddamn cash that getting shot was the best thing that could happen to her! She’s not a hero!”
Blitzo backed up in his seat when he realized she was starting to get crazy.
“Ok, ok, she’s not a hero” he said.
“So, I take it you want this bitch to be dead?”
“No, I want you to go target my husband that I killed-yes I want you to kill her!” Mrs. Mayberry snapped.
“Come down, it’s not my fault your shitty life ended a similar way while your enemies didn’t” Blitzo argued.
“I’ll get it done, just give me the information about this bitch and everyone will be happy”
Mrs. Mayberry grumbled the woman’s name and where to find her. Blitzo grimaced when he saw the location. It was still in the same town as Jenny’s, but it was way far off. He was going to have a bitch of a time looking for clues. Whatever, this was his chance to go top side so he would take it.
He ushered Mrs. Mayberry out of his office just in time for her to see Moxxie shot off his crossbow. The arrow bounced around the room and knocked Blitzo’s eel tank over. Next thing anyone knew the whole office started on fire.
“Damnit, Moxxie. I just bought those eels!”
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
“Don’t worry, we’ll get that skank in less than 24 hours or your first kill is free!” Blitzo told Mrs. Mayberry as she left the office.
Behind them firefighters were coming out of the building after putting out the office fire that Moxxie accidentally started.
“Since when did we offer that service?” Moxxie asked.
Blitzo slowly turned around and gave him a creepy smile.
“Since when you set fire to my office in front of a CLIENT YOU FUCKING DICKSHIT!” he yelled.
“Now someone please tell me that fancy book is still intact!”
Loona lazily pulled it from her back pocket.
“You mean our only ticket to the other side? Got it”
“And that’s why you’re my favorite, Loonie” Blitzo cooed.
Lonna rolled her eyes and opened up the portal to the other side.
“Just get out of here already”
She headed off to do some shopping around the city. Since the building was blocked off it’s not like she was able to work.
“Alright gang, let’s go lick some ass!” Blitzo said.
“The expression is ‘kick some ass’, B” Millie corrected.
“Mine’s better”
The two of them jumped through the portal while Moxxie stayed behind for a few seconds.
“Why do I have a bad feeling about this job?”
With that he jumped into the portal and had it closed behind him.
Not even a second later, Jenny came bolting down the sidewalk and made it in front of the building.
“Finally! I’m here!”
She was so excited that she finally made it to Blitzo’s building that she didn’t realize firefighters were there as well. When her excitement died down, she did notice them and panicked. She thought something might have happened to Blitzo.
“Blitz!”
She ran to the building but was stopped by a firefighter.
“Sorry ma’am but we can’t have anyone inside”
“My best friend works here! He’s probably inside”
“Trust me, ma’am everyone left the building. I saw a group of IMP’s leave not even a few seconds ago. Think they said they had to go to their next assignment or something”
Jenny felt her heart drop. She just found Blitzo’s office, and he was in the living realm doing work. They just kept missing each other by a tiny bit.
Feeling the shock finally go away, she leaned her body against the building and slowly slid down. She pulled her knees to her chest and curled into a ball.
“We’re never going to see each other, are we?” she said quietly.
If she didn’t feel like she was in Hell before, she was now. Having to stay down here without the people who loved and cared about you was torture.
“What the fuck are you doing over here, toots?”
Jenny looked up to see Angel and a woman with one eye standing over her.
“Angel? Why are you here?” she asked.
“I just asked you that question, tits” Angel said.
He went over to her and offered her one of his hands.
“Sinners don’t really venture to IMP City” he said as he pulled her up.
Jenny brushed off her skirt and ignored the stares that she was given.
“I…had my reasons for being here” she said.
“But you didn’t answer my question. Why are you here if Sinners don’t come over here?”
Angel gestured to his companion.
“Cherri came up with a new explosive that she wanted to try out and there are a lot of abandoned buildings in this part of town” he said.
Cherri Bomb twirled one of her bombs on the tip of her finger.
“I can’t wait to see that little steampunk bitch’s face when I throw this at his airship” she said.
She pocketed the bomb and held her hand out.
“I’m Cherri Bomb, but you can call me Cherri”
Jenny offered her hand and shook it.
“I’m Jennifer but everyone calls me Jenny”
Cherri’s eye lit up with she saw her face better.
“Hey, I know you! You’re that woman who called Katie Killjoy an STD riddled cunt on live TV!”
Angel cackled as he remembered that day.
“I told you this broad is a bad bitch. She may not look like it, but she’s got a mouth on her. You should have seen what she did to Alastor the other day”
Jenny glared at him.
“That was all your fault. I almost got eaten because you were redecorating. And for the record that was the ugliest shade of pink I ever saw. It looked like Strawberry Shortcake had an orgy in your room and she didn’t bother to clean up after herself”
Cherri cackled and slapped Angel in the arm.
“Oh, I like her. And she’s staying at that hotel with you?”
“I’m one of the staff members. I’m supposed to be a life coach so to speak” Jenny explained.
That made Cherri even more happy.
“Shit, if you’re going to be teaching Sinners how to better themselves then Heaven is in for a rude awakening. I might have to check in to see how this unfolds”
Jenny raised an eyebrow and turned to Angel.
“You told her about the hotel?”
Angel shrugged like it wasn’t a big deal.
“She’s, my bestie. I tell her everything. I even told her about that loser fiancée of yours that you left behind”
“He is not a loser, and I didn’t leave him behind!” Jenny snapped.
“He doesn’t sound husband material from what you said so he’s a loser” Angel corrected.
“So, care to explain why you were here? You never said why”
“I never said I was going to give you an explanation” Jenny corrected.
“But my reasons for coming here got ruined so I’m just going to head back to the hotel”
“Come hang out with us! We’ll be much more fun than sitting around in some old hotel” Cherri insisted.
“No no, that’s fine. You guys look like you were doing other things, I don’t want to interfere” Jenny said.
Angel wrapped one of his arms around her shoulders.
“Come on, toots. Let’s go shopping! You need new threads, and this is our last chance to have fun before the cleanse starts”
“I’ve been hearing everyone talking about this cleanse thing and I don’t know what that is”
Cherri raised her eyebrow in shock.
“She’s still new around here” Angel clarified.
“We’ll explain about the cleanse while we’re out. So, what do you say? Feel like hanging out with us?”
“If I say no, will you let me go back to the hotel?” Jenny asked dully.
“Nope!” Angel and Cherri said in unison.
They dragged the poor woman away from Blitzo’s building. Jennifer sighed as she thought about her friend.
‘I hope Blitz is having a better day than I am’
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Blitzo clutched his arm as he ran through the forest. The sound of gunshots behind him echoed in his ears.
This woman that they were supposed to kill for Mrs. Mayberry turned out to be a very tricky target. They were expecting some dumb bitch but instead they were dealing with a mad woman. This would have been a different story if Moxxie had let him do the killing shot. The smaller Imp saw that there were kids in the room, and he panicked. He may have killed others for a living, but he didn’t want to traumatize the kids. At the last second, he pushed Blitzo’s gun to the side, so it hit the wall instead of their target. Instead of freaking out that she almost got shot, the woman did the exact opposite and she and her own family grabbed their guns and started hunting for them. The three Imps spread out so it would be harder to be caught but he could hear the woman getting closer.
He hid behind a tree and tried to catch his breath.
“I know you’re hurting, little devil!”
Blitzo covered his mouth so no one would hear him breathing. He heard the woman walk past him a few away.
“I can make it end all quick” she called out.
“Just come let momma Martha put a bullet in your pretty little skull”
When she walked past him, he quietly sighed in relief. That peace was quickly short lived as his phone went off. He quickly grabbed it and turned it on, not needing to see who was on the other line.
“Stolas now is not a good time” he hissed.
“Hmmmm, when is it a good time, Blitzy?” Stolas cooed.
Blitzo growled in annoyance. He knew it wasn’t really the prince’s fault, but he blamed him for what happened to Jenny. If he didn’t have to do the whole seeing each other on a full moon once a month, he would have seen Jenny off work and made sure she was safe.
“What do you want?” He hissed.
“I just wanted to talk about our theme for when we see each other again this month. Since it’s December, why not go with something a little festive to match the holidays?”
Bang!
Blitzo ducked when a bullet went through the tree, he was standing behind seconds ago.
“I can hear you, darlin” Martha taunted.
“Shit!” Blitzo hissed as he ran away.
Stolas of course was oblivious to what was happening on the other line.
“Anyhoo, I thought it would be fun if you dressed up as Santa since you’ll be visiting my home and I could dress up as a reindeer that you get to ride. Doesn’t that sound exotic?”
Blitzo dove behind another bush and growled in annoyance. He had a weird mind but even he could admit Stolas was a whole other type of weird.
“I don’t have time to listen to your weird, sick fantasies, ok? I’m trying not to get fucked in my A”
Just then another bullet zipped past him, inches from hitting his face.
“Oh, come on, Blitzy. Think of how cute and ironic it would be if we did this? A couple of Hell born beings making fun of a Christian holiday in such a vulgar way. It’ll be fun”
“Fine. Whatever!” Blitzo snapped.
He didn’t really care. He just wanted to get Stolas off the phone so he could focus on not getting killed. He would deal with the prince when he got to it.
“Oh, Blitzy, I’m so excited! I can’t wait until you shove your- “
Blitzo dropped the phone when Martha appeared behind him and jabbed the back of her rifle into his throat.
“Got ya!” she cried.
“So, you’re a little devil. Come to drag me and my kin to Hell?”
She jabbed the gun harder into his throat. A crazy look appeared in her eyes as she did so.
“Well not today, Satan! Gonna send y’all back where you came from”
Blitzo struggled to get away, but he was pinned down.
Today was not a great day for him.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Back in Hell, Jenny followed Angel and Cherri around the city looking at stores and what they had to offer. She noticed a lot of places were having huge sales dule to the upcoming cleanse. She could see Sinners and demons carrying bags full of supplies and hurrying around.
“I guess everyone is doing last minute shopping before the holiday season, huh?”
Angel and Cherri looked at each other before making a face.
“Nah, everyone is getting ready for the cleanse. Everyone wants to stock up before that happens, so they don’t have to venture outside” Cherri said.
“What is the cleanse? No one will tell me what it’s about” Jenny said.
Angel looked around for a moment before he spotted a bar.
“Let’s go inside here, toots. You’re gonna want to sit down for this”
The three of them went inside this small bar and took a seat in one of the booths in the back. Angel made sure no one was nearby before he began his story.
“The cleanse is another word we like to call for Extermination Day” he said.
Jenny felt chills run up her spine when she heard that.
“What’s…that” she asked slowly.
“You know how humans celebrate New Year’s Eve with parties and celebrations? Well, it’s the exact opposite for down here” Cherri said.
“Every day, people die and they either wind up here or in heaven. 99 percent of the time they tend to come down here and as you can imagine, that makes things a little crowded. There’s not enough space to house everyone, Sinners are fighting each other for lands and souls. It’s a huge fucking mess” Angel added.
“Anyway, since a lot of people end up here when they die, that means less room for everyone. And since everyone in Heaven are such pricks, they decided once a year they would help us with traffic control and thin out the heard so to speak”
“Y-you mean they…?”
“That’s right. A special group of angels known as Exterminators will come down to Hell and for the next 24 hours kill any demon or sinner, they can get their hands on. And you don’t just die and regain conciseness like with what happened with snake boy a few weeks back. You die, die thanks to their fancy weapons”
Jenny felt bile raise up in her throat. How was this even allowed?! Everyone who wound up here was already paying the price! Why did they have to suffer any more than that?
“And Charlie’s dad is letting this happen?” she asked.
“He doesn’t really have a choice” Angel said.
“I mean, as the ruler of Hell he kind of does, but at the same time he knows it’s the only way to keep power in balance. No one likes it but that’s just how it is”
Jenny suddenly felt angry. How dare Heaven do this? It’s not like Lucifer was shoving Sinners up to Heaven because Hell was getting full.
“That’s not fair!”
“Since when was anything fair down here?” Cherri asked.
Now it made sense why Charlie wanted this hotel to work. She didn’t want to see others get killed simply because Hell got overpopulated every year. She wanted to spare them from a cruel fate.
The somber mood was interrupted when a waiter came up to their booth.
“Welcome! I take it you three want to get your last drinks in before the big day?”
Everyone gave the waiter a nasty look.
“Anyway, just so you know we have a special event going on for such an occasion! We’re having a singing contest and whoever wins gets their drinks for free!”
Angel perked up at the mention of free booze. He was tempted to sing but he didn’t want to risk the chance of being spotted by one of Valentino’s men.
But he knew of another way of getting his free booze.
“Toots, you’ve gotta participate!”
Jenny made a face at him.
“I’m not singing for drunks” she spat.
“Oh, come on! You told me you wanted to perform and what better way than at a bar. That’s where a lot of good performers get their start!”
“And it’s free booze! How can you say no to free booze?” Cherri insisted.
“If you two want freeze booze then you guys can sing” Jenny countered.
“Uh uh, it has to be you! Everyone’s heard you sing but I haven’t. I feel left out” Angel pouted.
Jenny’s eye twitched in annoyance.
“Do you really think giving me the puppy dog eyes will make me do it?”
“If you don’t want to do it, you could always tell us why you went to IMP City” Angel countered.
Jenny got up and grumbled.
“If they throw shit at me or make crude remarks, you’re getting a beer bottle shoved up your ass” she warned.
“Ohhhhh, kinky”
Jenny stomped over to the counter and put her name in for the contest. She saw a few Sinners eyeballing her and whispering behind their hands.
‘I’m whoring myself out for booze. Look how low I’ve fallen’ she thought.
The bartender held out a clipboard with song choices to pick from. Jenny didn’t like any of the options and came up with her own song to sing. The bartender just shrugged when she mentioned what she wanted to sing and walk away. He probably had heard so many bad songs that he just drowned them out.
When it came time for the contest to start, all of the contestants went to the mini stage in the back of the bar. Some of them sang pretty good while others were either bad or too drunk to sing properly. Jenny came up next after the last Sinner staggered off. She could feel a bunch of eyes staring at her. It seemed like they weren’t expecting a whole lot out of this messily looking Sinner.
Well, she was going to show them. Grabbing the mic, she started her song.
Shadows in lights
Will lead me to the blue again
I’m longing, so longing for them
To lead me to…you again
Shine sun…burned my eyes
Been so long, so long, they want to cry
I’m in my room, ask me why, oh deepest blue, can be satisfied
My longing, my longing….
Will lead me to the blue again
My longing, my longing…
Will lead me to you again.

Dark is the night
But then…
We begin to dream again
It’s dawning, it’s dawning
And then…
It leads me to breathe again
Shine sun, burned my eyes
Been so long, so long, they want to cry
I’m in my room, ask me why, oh deepest blue, can be satisfied
My longing, my longing…
Will lead me to the blue again
My longing, my longing…
Will lead me to you again
My heart breaths blue
My heart breaths blue
My heart breaths blue
My heart breaths blue
My heart breaths blue
My heart breaths blue
My heart breaths blue
My heart breaths blue
When she finished singing, she was rewarded to the sound of everyone clapping.
“Looks like we have a winner!” Angel cried.
Jenny rolled her eyes and got off the stage. When she made it back to the booth, Angel and Cherri were grinning ear to ear.
“Well, well, well. Looks like Charlie wasn’t lying when she said you could sing” Angel said.
“This just proves you shouldn’t have listened to that pecker that you call a fiancée”
Jenny waved him off and sat further in her seat.
“Who’s got a pecker fiancée?” Cherri asked.
“Songbird here” Angel gestured to Jenny.
“When I first met her, she told me about how she wanted to become an actress when she was still alive. And instead of her fiancée being supportive of her dreams, he told her that it was a better to have a real job instead of a childish one”
“What a dick! I can blow him up with my new explosive if you want!” Cherri offered.
Jenny made a face at the thought of David being blown up. He could be bull headed but that didn’t warrant him being killed.
“No thank you” she said slowly.
“Besides, he’s not down here, he’s…. still alive”
If she was expecting these two to be sympathetic, she was very wrong. They seemed happy by it.
“Then now’s your chance to fulfill your dream, toots!” Angel said.
“We have a couple theaters down here. Just because it’s Hell doesn’t mean we don’t like being entertained”
The waiter came over with their drinks at that time.
“Here are your winning drinks. Everyone seemed to enjoy your singing, Ms. Nightingale”
“Well would you look at that, there’s your stage name” Angel teased.
“I can just picture it now: ‘Tonight’s special guest at the Pentagram Theater: Jenny Nightingale! The songbird of Hell!’. That would work as a stripper name too”
“Cute” Jenny said flatly.
“Anyway, I’m not focused on pursuing my dream now that I know that I could be killed a second time by a group of angels that come down here once a year”
“As long as you’re not out, you’ll be fine. The Exterminators don’t like attacking in close spaces” Cherri said.
“Oh, that’s reassuring” Jenny said sarcastically.
“Don’t think we’ll let this go toots. Once Extermination Day is over, we’re taking you to a theater to perform”
‘My hope is to be back home by then’ Jenny thought.
A song started playing that caught Angel’s attention.
“Holy shit, they’re playing our song, Cherri!”
He grabbed the girl’s arm and dragged her to the stage in the back.
“We gotta sing thing!”
Jenny watched the two friends singing. Seeing them made her miss Blitzo even more. They would always do things together like this.
She looked at her drink watching as the condensation dripped down the side of the glass.
“My longing, my longing…will lead me to you again” She sang quietly.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
After a long crappy day, things were finally looking up. Blitzo and Millie almost got burnt alive thanks to Martha, but they were saved when Moxxie put a bullet through her head.
The little Imp saved the day but at the same time it was his fault this even happened so technically he didn’t save it.
But the worse was over and the target was killed so Blitzo was able to look past that.
“Alright gang, I think we’ve had enough fun here for one day. Let’s head back before someone else tries to kill us”
“Um, just one moment, Sir. I left something back at the cabin and I want to get it” Moxxie said.
Blitzo rolled his eyes. Normally one would say leave it, but they didn’t want anyone to know that Imps were able to enter the living world.
“Make it quick, ok?”
He pulled out his phone to tell Loona to open up the portal while they waited for Moxxie to return.
The imp really didn’t leave anything back at the cabin, but he wanted to make things right by the target’s family. Thanks to him that family lost a mother and a wife all at once.
When he reached the cabin, he saw Martha’s husband trying to console their kids.
“Don’t move” he ordered. He was trying to be nice, but he was not taking any chances with this family.
Ralphie scoffed at him.
“What are you going to do, little guy? Shoot us?”
“I should, you people are monsters” Moxxie admitted.
“But you should have a chance at a life. Look at your kids, they have their whole future ahead of them. You are going to face your crimes justly. I will call your earthly authorities and they will make sure you are dealt with fairly”
He grabbed what he thought was a phone, only to see that it was the remote to the tv.
“Ummm, do you have a phone to summon 9-1-1?” he asked.
“Yeah, it’s in the kitchen” Ralphie said.
Moxxie nodded and went into the kitchen to retrieve the phone. He found it and was starting to dial 9-1-1 when he noticed a bunch of papers scattered around the counter. Some of them were photos and character sheets of someone. When got a better look, his blood ran cold.
“No” he whispered.
Grabbing the papers, he held one up to see that the person in the photos was Jennifer. Forgetting the phone, he stormed back in the living room and confronted Ralphie.
“This woman! How do you know her?!” he demanded.
Ralphie looked at the photo before shrugging.
“We don’t know her. Someone paid my wife and I to use her for our yearly Satanic sacrifice. Don’t know who it was that talked to my wife on the phone but all I know was that in order for the ritual to work we needed her”
Moxxie wanted to throw up. All this time that Jennifer was missing, it turned out she was dead.
He felt tears start to pool up in the corner of his eyes. Why would anyone want to harm Jenny?
“S-she was a good person. Why would you do such a cruel thing like that to her?” he said quietly.
Ralphie scoffed in disgust.
“It’s not like we tore her away from her family or anything. Bitch didn’t even have one to begin with. No one is going to miss her”
Something in Moxxie snapped when he heard that. Crushing the photo in his hand, he glared at Ralphie.
“She did have a family…hers just looked a little different than others” he hissed.
He pulled out his shotgun and undid the safety.
“You know what? I changed my mind. I’m not going to let your earthly authorities take care of you…I will”
He aimed his gun right at the three of them. Ralphie panicked and held his kids close.
“W-what about that whole my kids having a future speech you just said moments ago?!”
“That woman you killed had a future too, but you didn’t care about it” Moxxie spat.
When he put his finger on the trigger, the rest was a blur to him.
///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
When he could finally think clearly again, Moxxie rushed back to where Blitzo and Millie were. Part of him felt horrible for killing a whole family but at the same time he felt like he did the living world a favor. That whole group was a bunch of monsters and if he had let them live, they would have harmed others.
He looked at the papers he stole from the cabin. He didn’t know how he was going to tell Blitzo about this, but he needed to know. He needed to know he was looking for a woman who had been dead for a few months now.
When he reached them, he saw them waiting for him.
Blitzo pulled out Jenny’s phone from his pocket and made sure it wasn’t damaged or burnt from the attack. He sighed with relief when he didn’t see a single scratch.
“Jenny would have my head if she found her phone banged up” he told himself.
Moxxie gulped when he saw his boss fawning over the phone. He didn’t want to break the news to him, but it had to be done.
They all entered the portal where Loona was lazily waiting for them.
“That took a while” she said dully.
“We had a tricky target to kill” Millie admitted.
“No thanks to Moxxie” Blitzo added.
When he saw the sad look on the smaller Imp’s face he frowned.
“Don’t take it so personally, Mox. We got the job done in the end”
Moxxie bit his lip and slowly pulled the papers from his jacket.
“Sir…I think you need to see these” he said shakily.
Blitzo raised an eyebrow but took the papers. When he saw who was on the photos, everything went deadly still. Millie and Loona peaked over to see what had the guys so freaked out and they had similar reactions when the saw Jennifer’s face.
“No way”
Blitzo ignored them and just kept staring at the photos. They didn’t seem like out of the ordinary but considering who took those photos and who they were fighting with just hours ago, it didn’t take him long to realize what Moxxie was trying to tell him.
Moxxie bit his lip to keep him from crying.
“I think I know why we’ve been having a hard time trying to find her…it’s because she’s not here anymore” he sniffled.
Tears welled up in Millie’s eyes when she realized what was going on.
“Oh, Jenny” she sobbed.
Loona looked at her dad to see his reaction. She was expecting him to freak out or cry like Millie and Moxxie but what she saw freaked her out a little. It wasn’t the expression he was wearing that bothered her, it was the fact that he had no expression on at all. It was as if he was just a statute frozen in place.
Slowly, she reached over to touch his shoulder.
“Um, da- “
Blitzo pushed past her and stormed into his office, locking the door behind him. He pressed his back against the door as he looked at the photos. The days events played in his head and filled in the empty gaps of his search for Jenny.
Martha was the one who kidnapped Jenny from her work. That was her voice he heard on the phone. She tried to sacrifice Millie and himself in a satanic ritual…something she mentioned on the phone.
The sound of his heart beating and a loud ringing buzzed in his ears.
Jenny was used in Martha’s ritual as a sacrifice.
Jenny was dead.
Like a switch, Blitzo snapped. In a blind fit of rage, he flipped his desk over and trashed his whole office. Anything he could get his hands on; it was torn to pieces. When he couldn’t break anything else, he fell to his knees and screamed until his throat became sore. He pressed his head into the carpet and slammed his fist to the ground.
“No, no, no” he whimpered.
Jenny couldn’t be dead! She just couldn’t be! The only person who he truly cared about was taken away from him.
Pulling out her phone, he looked at it and sobbed. He curled himself into a ball and let his heart bleed for the woman he loved.
“I’m sorry, Jenny” he sobbed.
“I’m sorry I couldn’t protect you”
If Blitzo wasn’t living in Hell before, he sure did now.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
A/N: Poor Blitzo! He thinks Jenny is dead! I feel horrible making the I.M.P gang think that, but it had to be done. But everything will be fixed soon though.
So now we know who kidnapped Jenny that Halloween night. It was crazy Martha! I thought it would be a fun way to tie in the first episode of Helluva Boss into the story like this.
Looks like Jenny might have added a new friend to her group. I know we didn’t see Cherri Bomb a lot, but she’ll appear a lot more soon.
And now we know how Jenny got her Overlord name. Nothing like getting your start at a bar.
I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Please tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 19: A plate filled with kindness
A/N: Since it’s the Holiday season I thought I’d treat you all with a new chapter! And it’s a special one cause it’s a Jenny/ Alastor focused one!
I hope you all have a safe and wonderful Holiday!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own my characters.

Enjoy!
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
“Did you really have to buy all of this?”
Jenny struggled to carry all the bags that Angel dropped on her. True to his word, after they had drinks at the bar, he took her out shopping for new outfits and accessories. Both he and Cherri tried to get her to model some of the outfits and she had to refuse. Some of the things Angel got were very revealing and since she didn’t paint anything else besides her hands and face, she didn’t want to risk being exposed.
“Of course, I had to buy all of this! Have you noticed what you’re wearing? Those baggy clothes make you look frumpy. I know you have curves hiding under those layers so we gotta flaunt them!”
Jenny scowled as she shuffled the bags on her arms.
“Not everyone likes to show off what they got. Sometimes it’s fun keeping everything a surprise. Besides, I actually like my baggy outfit, it’s comfy”
“Yeah, well what you call comfy I call an eyesore” Angel replied.
“You think people will wanna see you perform looking like a homeless person?”
“Whoever said I was going to perform?”
“Uh, I did just now. Seriously toots, you should think about performing around here. You keep talking about getting a second chance because of the hotel, now here’s your chance”
Jenny sighed as they went up the steps to the hotel.
“I said all that shit to convince you to give this place a chance. I meant you had a second chance at redeeming yourself, not pursuing old dreams”
“Yeah, well maybe you not pursing your dreams is the reason you’re down here” Angel teased.
“You gave up being a star and became a boring teacher. That was your punishment in life because you took the easy, submissive route”
Jenny stopped dead in her tracks when she heard that. Turning around, she gave the porn star an icy glare.
“Shut the fuck up” she hissed.
Angel raised an eyebrow amused.
“Ohhh, someone’s sensitive” he teased.
“What’s the matter? You chew people out when they’ve done something wrong but the moment someone does it to you, it’s considered bad?”
He placed his hands on his hips and gave her a shit eating grin.
“Doesn’t feel great, does it?”
He just cackled, finding the whole thing amusing.
“You don’t know what happened to me when I was alive so shut your mouth” Jenny snapped as she slammed the bags to the ground.
The rest of the group slowly entered the lobby when they heard them bickering.
“I didn’t do anything horrible when I was alive so don’t you dare try to compare me to you” Jenny barked.
“Oh bullshit, you had to have done something otherwise you wouldn’t have ended up down here” Angel argued.
“No one is ever really good. You may try to be, but deep down you’re just nasty like the rest of us Sinners”
Jenny slowly cracked her knuckles the more Angel spoke. She rolled up her sleeve a little as she stomped over to him.
“You’re in Hell, toots, so why don’t you just accept it and embrace your inner bitch like the rest of-ACK!”
Jenny swung her fist out and rammed Angel square in the balls. The spider demon collapsed to the ground holding his crown jewels. The guys flinched in response while the girls simply gasped. Angel gasped and dry heaved from the pain. He didn’t expect someone as petite as her to have a nasty right arm.
Jenny grabbed him by the front of his shirt and brought him face to face with her. The glare she gave him actually made him shiver a little, but he wouldn’t admit that to anyone.
“Listen here you little spider slut” she hissed.
“Unlike you, I didn’t do anything wrong when I was alive. I didn’t kill, steal, cheat, do drugs, harm anyone, hell I didn’t even sleep around. I did nothing! I was a good person not because it was expected of me but because there are enough assholes in the world, and I didn’t want to be one of them. The only reason I’m down here with the rest of you is because some psychopath kidnapped me from my job and used me as a human sacrifice for their Satanic ritual. That’s the only reason I’m here!”
Tears pooled up in her eyes as she thought of her predicament. She really was a good person. She never judged anyone, she wasn’t selfish, she treated everyone fairly. She thought she was a decent person.
So why did she still end up here?
“I never did anything wrong” she said quietly.
“So why was I punished like I did?”
Angel was speechless as he saw her tears.
“Toots”
Jenny let him go and stormed away.
“Jenny” Charlie pleaded.
The human pushed past her and went up the stairs. Moments later, they could hear her door slam shut.
“You idiot!” Vaggie snapped. She and Charlie hurried up the stairs to comfort the poor girl.
Everyone in the lobby felt awkward by what they saw. Charlie and Vaggie of course knew about Jenny’s backstory but now that the others knew, they didn’t know what to make of the situation.
Husker glared at Angel.
“Nice going, jackass” he grumbled.
Nifty didn’t know what to say and just scurried off to clean something.
Alastor looked up the stairs for a moment with a raised eyebrow.
“Hmm” he said.
Shrugging, he turned around and headed to the kitchen.
Angel slowly sat up and rubbed his arm. He was used to making others angry. He got a good laugh every time someone yelled at him for a rude comment he said. He was a jackass, so he thrived off of seeing people agitated.
But that just now…. that wasn’t fun. He had never made anyone cry like that before. He didn’t like seeing Jenny’s tears. It didn’t look right seeing a tough chick break down like that.
Seeing her tears seemed to have been more painful than getting hit in the balls.
///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Jenny pressed her head against the door. Charlie and Vaggie tried to cheer her up, but she just wanted to be left alone right now.
She shouldn’t have harmed Angel like that but all of the anger and frustration she bottled since coming here just spilled out and poured everywhere.
She was angry and upset about her predicament. She was angry that she ended up here when she didn’t do anything wrong. She was upset that some nut job decided she was a perfect sacrifice for their little ritual and tore her away from the life she knew.
But what really got to her was deep down Angel was right.
She threw away all of her dreams for a life with David. Instead of following the dream she had since she was a child, she followed the one that was expected of every woman. She traded the life of a dazzling star loved by millions for the life of a housewife and be loved only by her husband. She gave up to support David’s dream life, yet he couldn’t do the same for her.
The sad part was when she was able to go back to the living realm, she knew she was going to go back to that boring cookie cutter life. David would for sure forbid her from chasing her dream in fear of someone spotting her thanks to her getting kidnapped.
A lone tear slid down her face.
There was no second chance for her.
The sound of knocking pulled her out of her loneliness. Thinking it was Charlie again, she groaned.
“I just want to be left alone, Charlie” she called out.
It was quiet for a few seconds before the knocking continued. Jenny just ignored it and figured the princess would take the hint after a while. The knocking stopped shortly after that. Smirking, Jenny rested her head against the door again.
BANG BANG BANG
Growling, she jumped to her feet and grabbed the handle. She knew Charlie just wanted to check on her, but this was ridiculous even for her.
“Charlie, will you just let me have some fucking- “
She stopped when she saw it wasn’t Charlie on the other side of the door, but rather Alastor.
“Oh good, seems like you’re in a better mood now”
Jenny made a face and started to close the door on him. The Overlord stuck his foot out to stop it.
“Now, now, is that anyway to treat someone?” he asked.
“For the others? Probably not. For you? Most definitely” Jenny said dryly.
“Aren’t you the charming one” Alastor jest.
Jenny sighed and rubbed her eyes. She didn’t need to deal with Angel and Alastor’s bullshit in one day.
“What do you want?” she sighed.
The radio demon pulled out a platter that was behind him filled with food.
“I just noticed you never came down for dinner and I figured you wanted to eat” he offered.
Jenny eyeballed the food then back at him.
“Thanks, but I’m not really hungry”
At that moment her stomach decided to growl. Her eye twitched in annoyance.
“Sure, you are” Alastor said.
He gently shoved passed her and entered her room.
“I never said you could come in” Jenny snapped.
“And I don’t seem to recall asking if I could” Alastor replied.
Jenny growled in frustration. She secretly made sure all of her costume makeup was put away. It was a good thing she didn’t take it off yet.
“Whatever, just put it on the bed and get out. I’ll bring down my dishes when I’m done”
“Come now, dear. I worked really hard on this meal. I want to see you enjoy it”
“Why? Did you poison it or something?”
Alastor laughed.
“Now why would I waste such perfectly good poison on you?” he taunted.
“It ruins the taste of the food”
Jenny rolled her eyes.
“If I eat, will you go away?” she offered.
“Hmmmm, I suppose”
Sighing in defeat, she went over to her bed.
“This better be good”
“Trust me, my dear. I never slack off when it comes to a home cooked meal” Alastor said.
Jenny ignored him and looked at the food he made. She noticed a theme with his cooking. Shrimp gumbo with sausage, catfish, fried okra, corn bread, sweet tea and for dessert beignets with a ton of powdered sugar poured on it.
She had to admit, everything looked amazing.
“Looks like someone is a fan of southern cooking” she joked.
“I used to live in New Orleans when I was alive. Cooking decent food wasn’t taken as a joke” Alastor said.
“Well, that explains why your jambalaya was pretty good when you first got here” Jenny admitted.
“What’s this? Miss. Firecracker is actually complimenting me? Someone call the press!”
Jenny snorted but didn’t say anything. It was quite between the two as Jenny ate her meal. Alastor just watched as she tried everything he made and noticed she enjoyed tasting everything.
However, there was something on the demon’s mind and he had to ask.
“That day when you, Charlie and I went shopping, I remembered you panicked when we passed a weapon’s shop” he suddenly said.
Jenny paused eating when he said that.
“I found it rather odd you would get scared at seeing a couple of knives and run off like that” he continued.
“But after what you said downstairs, I think I figured out why you got so scared back then”
Slowly Jenny lowered her fork. She closed her eyes tightly to stop the tears from forming.
“So, are you going to wave knives in my face just to get back at me?” she asked.
Alastor laughed but she could hear no humor behind it.
“That’s just in poor taste. It’s never fun remembering how you die” he admitted.
Jenny looked at him out of the corner of her eye.
“Why are you being nice to me?” she had to ask.
Alastor shrugged as he looked at his nails.
“There are enough assholes down here, I didn’t want to be one of them” he repeated her littke line.
Jenny chuckled dryly.
“Little too late for that”
Alastor smirked.
“But if you want a serious answer, I agreed to be on better terms with you so I thought this would be a start” he admitted.
“I may be blunt and harsh, but I’m not that heartless. Cruel? Yes, but heartless? No”
Jenny looked at her plate of food that was still in her hands.
“I guess it’s a nice start”
They were quite for a moment when Alastor pushed the plate closer to her.
“Eat up. I didn’t make that so you could just look at it. That’s a waste of good food”
“Alright, alright” Jenny argued.
She finished off the last of her food and put the plate back on the platter.
“It’s been a long time since I had Southern food. Think the last time I did; I went on a road trip to Kentucky with Blitz. He almost got us banned from the state with his crazy antics. But it just made the trip even more fun” she said lost in thought.
Alastor raised an eyebrow.
“And who is…Blitz?”
Jenny paused for a moment wondering how she would answer without revealing who Blitzo was.
“He’s my best friend” she just said.
“He was always there for me when life got rough. He knew how to make me laugh, taught me life lessons, never thought my dreams were silly. He was my family. If the world ever turned it’s back on me, I knew he would be there for me”
Her smiled dropped a little as she thought of him.
“He was the last person I saw before I got killed. I was planning on celebrating my anniversary with my fiancé that night and I promised him I would tell him how my date went…but…I never got to”
She always wondered what his reaction was going to be. She could just imagine him being confused that she wasn’t home or at work. How scared he would be when he realized that she was missing.
“I miss him so much” she said quietly.
Alastor was oddly quiet. He didn’t say anything while she was talking. He found it a little odd that she would talk freely about this random friend but not about her fiancé.
“Well, I promised I would leave you be when you finished eating so I’m going to keep my end of the bargain” he said.
He picked up the platter of dishes from her bed.
“I’ll do you a favor and take these down for you. I’m sure you don’t want to run into Angel right now…though I have a feeling he’ll run away fearing you’ll go for round two on your attack on him”
Jenny winced a little. She shouldn’t have punched him like that, but he was asking for it.
“That’s probably for the best” she admitted.
Alastor headed for the door. He knew Nifty didn’t like dirty dishes in the sink, so he wanted to get them taken care of”
“Hey, Al”
Alastor stopped by the door and looked back at her. Jenny gave him a small smile.
“Thank you”
Alastor bowed his head in response.
“My pleasure”
With that, he left her room and walked down the hallway. As he did, shadows started to appear behind him. His eyes glowed red as his smile twisted a little.
“Blitz, huh?”
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
The next couple of days were very quiet. Everyone stayed in their rooms and hardly left the hotel unless it was to get supplies. Charlie made sure the hotel was stocked up and that the windows of the building were locked up and drawn closed.
Jenny really didn’t pay attention to what was going on with everyone. She mostly stayed in her room after her little fight with Angel and decided to pour her time and energy in figuring out how to reach Blitzo’s office without getting pulled away by everyone.
Alastor left to go broadcast something at the radio station and Charlie and Vaggie were doing stuff around the hotel. She knew Nifty would be busy cleaning the place and Husk would probably be too drunk to notice her leaving.
Today was the perfect day to do this.
Grabbing everything she needed, she left her room for the first time in days.
“This time for sure I’m going to see Blitz. I have to get out of here” she thought.
She jumped down to the last step of the stairs. Today she wasn’t going to let anything distract her.
“Toots!”
She growled when she saw Angel hurry over to her. The spider demon actually looked tired and worn as if he hadn’t slept in days. That wasn’t her problem though.
“I don’t have time right now. I’ll talk to you later” she said flatly.
She walked past him and headed for the hotel entrance. Angel quickly followed after her.
“Listen, I just want to talk about the other day” he said.
“I didn’t know that’s how you got down here”
“Of course, you didn’t know because I didn’t want to talk about it!” Jenny snapped.
“Come on, toots. It’s not that big a deal. Nothing to be embarrassed about. Everyone dies in some crazy way” Angel offered.
Jenny stopped in her tracks and whipped around to glare at him.
“How the fuck is being used as a human sacrifice embarrassing?!” She yelled.
“It wasn’t embarrassing! It was terrifying! No one should be killed like that!”
She spun around and continued walking.
“I could tell you how I died, would that make things better?” Angel offered.
“No, it wouldn’t. Now will you please go away?” Jenny said.
They walked past Husker who was in the middle of making a drink. The bartender looked up to see Angel chasing after Jenny.
“Just leave her alone, asshole. She doesn’t want to talk” he said.
Angel glared at Husk and threw his hands up.
“Why is everyone ganging up on me?! I’m just trying to make her feel better!” he said.
“How has anything you said made me feel better?” Jenny asked.
“Because now that you’re dead you can do whatever you want” Angel said.
“It obviously didn’t pay off that you were good when you were alive so you might as well do all the sinful stuff that you wanted to do now. You can do drugs, steal, you name it. And since you’re dead and your fiancé is still alive you can follow your dream without him crushing it for you. I say you made it out big”
You could hear the sound of a cricket chirping it was that quiet. Husker dragged his claws down his face and groaned.
“You fucking idiot” he grumbled.
Angel looked at Jenny to see her shaking with anger. She looked like she was ready to attack him.
“Uh oh”
Jenny balled her hands into fists and took a deep breath to calm down.
“I’m going to go out before I do something worse to you than punching you in the dick” she said.
“Unless you want to know what I have in mind, I suggest you don’t follow me”
She turned around and headed for the door. Husker actually panicked when he saw she was going to leave the hotel.
“Kid, wait!” he called out.
Jenny waved without looking at him.
“Tell Charlie I’ll be back. I just need to get some fresh air” she said.
Husker jumped over the bar to go after her.
“You can’t go outside! It’s- “
It was too late. She already left, slamming the door behind her. The two men looked at the door in shock. Husk quickly shook himself out of it and glared at Angel.
“Go get her, you idiot!” he growled.
Angel looked angry. First Jenny was yelling at him and now Husker?
“No way! I don’t want to find out what she’ll do to me! That punch really hurt”
“And do you want to find out what Charlie is going to do to you when she finds out you let the kid go outside?” Husker asked.
“What’s the big deal if she went out? She’s a big girl”
Husker growled and pulled at his fur. His wings spread out showing ruffled feathers.
“You’re such a fucking idiot” he growled.
“Did you forget what today is?!”
All the color left Angel’s face when he realized what day it was.
“Oh fuck”
Extermination Day.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
A/N: Yeah, Angel better find Jenny before the Exterminators do…and before Charlie finds out.
That was oddly sweet that Alastor was trying to cheer her up. But now it seems like he might be jealous of Blitzo.
Hope you all enjoyed this chapter!
Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 20: Extermination Day
A/N: Hey everyone! Sorry for the late chapter! I was planning on having this out sooner but there was a big incident at my work that I had to help out with last month so that’s why I wasn’t able to get this out sooner. But thanks to having to hold off, I was able to add more to this chapter so you guys get a nice big juicy chapter.
Just a heads up, you’re all going to hate the ending so please don’t hurt me….you’ll see lol.
Anyway, on to the story!
Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin or Helluva, I just own Jenny.
Enjoy!
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
The air felt heavy in Blitzo’s apartment. Ever since they found out what happened to Jenny, Blitzo became a vegetable. He wouldn’t move from the couch, wouldn’t say a word, he didn’t even take on any clients for work. He was basically an empty shell.
Loona didn’t like seeing this side of her dad. She was used to him being hyper and annoying. Finding out what happened to Jenny took a toll on his mental health. She didn’t know what to say to pull him out of this funk-she didn’t know if anything would really.
All she knew was that the only person who could turn him back to his normal self was gone and they would never see her again.
Loona looked at Blitzo to see him still in the same spot as he was when they got home a week ago. He just curled himself up into a ball holding his horse plushie and stared at the wall.
She couldn’t stand the atmosphere in the room anymore and decided to get some air.
“I’m going out to get a pack of smokes” she said dully.
Blitzo didn’t say anything. It was as if he didn’t hear her.
Grabbing her keys, Loona left their apartment.
If she had paid more attention to the calendar on the fridge, she would have seen that today marked Extermination Day.
///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Loona didn’t pay attention that pretty much all of the stores were closed and locked up. Grabbing the last cigarette in her pack, she lit it up and took a big drag from it. She lazily watched as the smoke wafted away when she blew it out.
What a crappy week it had been.
She wouldn’t say it to anyone, but she was devastated about Jenny. Despite being a human, she treated them all with love and respect-something they didn’t get here. Being Imps and Hellhounds, they were considered to be lower rank deities in Hell. They were used as servants for the higher up beings. But in Jenny’s eyes, they were considered equals. She always thought they were important beings because they originally came from Hell.
“Those princes and lords in Hell wouldn’t know what hard work was even if it bit them in the ass. They should be lucky to have you guys around because you actually get shit done. I bet they wouldn’t know how to wipe their ass if you weren’t there to show them how to do it. You’re important Loona and don’t you ever forget that.”
The hellhound quickly wiped a tear that managed to escape. Why did a simple human leave such an impact on her?
She took another drag from her cigarette. Her body went on alert when all of a sudden, she smelled something. Pulling the cigarette away, she smelled the air and noticed a familiar scent.
A very familiar scent.
“It can’t be….”
Dropping the half-lit cigarette, she bolted down the sidewalk to find the owner of that familiar scent.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Jenny was about halfway towards Blitzo’s office when she stopped. With the adrenaline leaving her body, she suddenly felt numb and scared.
She should have been excited about the fact that she would see Blitzo. Once she was reunited with her best friend, she could return home. That was what she wanted. She could go back to her regular life and start planning her wedding with David.
Everything would be back to normal.
She gripped the front of her hoodie as she looked at her map.
She needed to go home; she didn’t belong here. She knew all of that…so why was she suddenly so hesitant to return?
She didn’t have anyone to go back to besides David. She didn’t have a family waiting for her or friends that would worry about her. She really didn’t have anything in the living realm.
But here…here she actually did. Charlie and Vaggie were the first ones who showed her kindness when she ended up in Hell. When they found out she was still a living human, they went out of their way to hide her and help her find Blitzo.
Angel while an annoying prick seemed to have a good heart too. He always put his foot in his mouth when he spoke, but he wanted her to follow her dreams. Even if he was rude about it, he was just trying to push her so she wouldn’t regret anything later on.
Husker was rough around the edges, but he was always looking out for her. When Alastor freaked her out or was trying to be scary, he always took her away so she could have a chance to breath.
Niffty was just cheerful and bubbly. She knew a lot about what happened in Pentagram City and gave her advice.
Alastor…well, Alastor was still an ass, but he proved that he could be a gentleman at times. He scared her with showing how dangerous he could be but if he really wanted to hurt her, he would have done it by now. He made sure she ate home cooked meals and talked about classic songs with her. He taught her that while he was crude, there would always be someone worse than him. He taught her it was ok to be tough, but she needed to know her limits-especially in Hell.
Despite being here for only two months, this group of strangers showed her more kindness than anyone back in the living realm. They let her be herself and thought her dream was inspiring instead of stupid.
When she returned home, she would lose all of that.
She crumbled the map in her hand. No, she had to go back. Even though she got along with everyone she knew she didn’t belong here. She was a living being, she still had a chance to change her life around. Being down here showed her that.
“Get it together, Jenny. You’ve wanted this for two months. You can’t let anyone change your mind.”
“Jenny?!”
Hearing that familiar voice, Jenny whipped her head around to see Loona a few feet behind her. The Hellhound looked stunned when she saw it was in fact her.
“Holy shit, it really is you.”
Jenny felt her throat close up with she saw Loona. Her vision blurred as tears pooled up in her eyes. After two months, she finally saw a familiar face.
“LOONA!!!!!”
She flung herself at the Hellhound and pulled her into a bone crushing hug. Loona returned the hug and buried her nose into her hair. She was right, she did smell her earlier.
She stepped back to get a better look at the human. Pale white skin, silver hair, lifeless eyes. She really was dead.
“How did you end up here? You should have gone to heaven when you died” she said.
Jenny was confused for a second before she realized what Lonna was saying.
“No, Loonie. I didn’t die. Here, look”
She pulled up her sleeve to show her skin that wasn’t covered in makeup. Loona’s eyes bugged out when she saw that Jenny was actually alive.
“How are you even down here then?!”
Jenny tugged her sleeve down and bit her lip.
“When I got off of work on Halloween, some creepy cult abducted me and used me for their crazy ritual. And since it was Halloween that meant the barrier between the living and the dead was weak, so I was able to slip through without dying…or at least that’s what Charlie said”
“Charlie?as in Charlie Morningstar? The princess of Hell?”
“Unless you know another Charlie Morningstar then yes, that Charlie.”
Loona dragged her hand across her face. This was turning out to be a weird day.
“Blitz is going to flip out when he learns you were by Lucifer’s daughter” she groaned.
Jenny’s face perked up when she heard Blitzo’s name.
“Is he with you?! I was following this map to his office” she said.
If Loona was here, then that meant Blitzo was too.
“The office has been closed all week. We found clues about you during our latest job, and everyone thinks you’re dead. Blitz has been a complete mess this whole time” Loona said somberly.
Jenny felt like a knife was twisted into her heart. She could only imagine what Blitzo’s reaction would have been when he learned about what happened to her.
“Oh Blitz” she whispered.
Loona just grabbed her hand and started pulling her along.
“Let’s go back to the apartment. You can explain what happened and we’ll try to figure out how to fix this- “
“Toots!”
“Kid!”
The girls froze and turned around to see Angel Dust and Husker run up to them. Both guys look winded as if they were running a mile.
“What fuck?! Did you two seriously follow me from the hotel?!” Jenny exclaimed.
Angel wiped the sweat from his face and looked alarmed.
“You can punch me in the dick later. Right now, we need you to get back to the hotel asap” he said shakily.
Loona snarled and pulled Jenny close when she heard that.
“She’s not going anywhere with you, creep” she growled.
Husker glared at Loona and thought she was trying to abduct Jenny. Pulling out a switch blade, he held it out ready to fight.
“Get away from her!”
“Me? You get away from her!” Loona snapped.
“What could a Hellhound want with a Sinner?” Angel retorted.
“I could be asking you the same thing, freak. You’re obviously trying to recruit her to work with Valentino.”
“If anyone’s trying to abduct her, it’s you bitch” Husker growled.
Jenny could tell that all three of them were about to attack each other and had to intervene.
“Oh, for fucks sake, enough!” she yelled.
“Guys, I know her. Loona is my best friend’s daughter. Loona, this is Angel Dust and Husker. They both live at the hotel I’m staying at. I swear, my current group of first graders behave better than the three of you.”
The three in question didn’t say anything but they reluctantly backed off. As long as Jenny wasn’t in danger.
“Ok, so you know this bitch. Just take your little pet with us and get back to the hotel” Angel said.
“Don’t you tell her what to do, asshole” Loona snapped.
Husker went over and grabbed Jenny’s hand.
“He’s serious, kid. We need to get off the street and get inside right now” he said urgently.
“What is up with you two?” Jenny said.
She got her answer when loud alarms rang throughout the whole city. They almost sounded like air riad sirens that were used in the war.
Loona’s eyes went back when she looked at the clock tower and realized what time it was.
“Fuck!”
Husker gripped Jenny’s arm and pulled both girls with him.
“Hurry!” he shouted.
The four of them quickly ran trough the streets as the sky grew darker.
“What’s going on?!” Jenny yelled over the sirens.
“It’s Extermination Day!” Angel said.
Jenny paled when she heard that. That was why everything was so quiet.
“Oh crap”
Husker search for a place that they could hide. The exterminators would be here any minute now and they needed to get off the streets before that happened.
“Songbird! Over here!”
The group spotted Lue near an abandoned building and waved them over. Not wasting anytime, they rushed over to him and dove inside the building. Lue quickly closed the door and barricaded it with heavy boxes and furniture.
“Damn, girlie. I knew you were gutsy just not this gutsy.”
“I didn’t realize it was Extermination Day!” Jenny snapped.
“Great, now you have hobos as friends too?” Angel said sarcastically.
“Will you shut the fuck up? Your voice is annoying” Loona said.
“Hush! If you lot are going to do nothing but bicker, I’ll send your asses back outside where the Exterminators will get you” Lue threatened.
That shut everyone up real fast.
“That’s what I thought.”
Lue peek through one of the cracks in the door to see what was going on. He didn’t see anything yet, but he knew danger was close by.
“We should be safe here. Just gotta keep quiet so they won’t hear us. You kids better get comfortable cause it’s gonna be a long 24 hours.”
“You mean we have to stay here until tomorrow?!” Jenny cried.
“Pretty much, Songbird. Those Exterminators take their job seriously. It’s not often that they get to venture out of Heaven like this so they’re going to milk every second they got while they’re down here.”
Jenny slumped to the floor and leaned against the stone wall.
“Guess I have no choice then” she sighed.
Loona flopped down beside her and pulled out her phone. She tried to call Blitzo to let her know about Jenny but thanks to this building, she couldn’t get a signal.
“Guess that explains why I couldn’t get a pack of smokes earlier.”
Jenny looked at the Hellhound sadly.
“I’m sorry, Loona. I didn’t mean to drag you into this.”
Loona shrugged and fiddled with her phone.
“It’s not like you dragged me out of my house. Besides I was able to find you, so I guess there’s that”
“Hey, where’s my apology?” Angel asked.
Jenny looked at the porn star. She was very surprised he ran after her.
“Why did you follow after me? You know I was pissed off with you.”
Angel scoffed and put his hands on his hips.
“And let you get stabbed by those pesky angels? You can be mad at me all you like, Toots…but that doesn’t mean I’ll let you get hurt. You don’t deserve that.”
Jenny was actually surprised with Angel. She would have expected him to let her fend for herself. Ever since she met him, he was always acting selfish and did what he wanted, whenever he wanted.
Maybe he really did feel bad that he hurt her feelings the other day.
“I told him to go after you otherwise I would have kicked his ass out of the building” Husker said as he took a swig from his flask.
Angel whipped his head around and glared at the cat.
“Shut the fuck up! I’m trying to earn some brownie points here!” he hissed.
Husker just flipped him off.
The sirens suddenly stopped leaving the whole place in utter silence. Lue strained his hearing as if he was trying to listen for something.
Quickly he backed away from the barricade and went to the group.
“Keep your head down and stay quiet. They’re here” he ordered.
Jenny was going to ask who was here, but she got her answer right away. The sound of screaming and explosions cut through the stifling silence. Wings could be heard flapping as something zipped by the building. Shortly after that, the sound of flesh being ripped apart and blood splattering followed after.
The Exterminators were on the prowl.
Jenny grabbed onto to Loona and held her close on instinct. She might not have known what was happening out there, but she wouldn’t let the Hellhound get hurt.
“Are we safe in here, Lue?” she asked quietly.
Lue nodded as he kept an eye on the barricade.
“We’ll be fine. Those angels prefer to attack out in the open. Its too dangerous for them to fight in enclosed areas-risk of getting jumped or having their wings cut off. As long as they don’t crash into the building, we’ll be safe”
He sat on a crate and kept his eyes on the door.
“You lot get some rest. We’ll take turns staying up to keep watch.”
“Why do I have to be on guard?” Angel Dust grumbled.
Husker elbowed him in the ribs and glared.
“Shut up”
Jenny turned to Loona and gave her a tired smile.
“You go ahead and sleep, Loonie. I’ll keep an eye out for us” she said.
Loona was going to argue saying she wasn’t a kid, but the look Jenny gave her made her shut up. Sighing in frustration she propped her head on the human’s shoulder and closed her eyes.
Angel yawned and went to sleep on Husker’s shoulder, but the cat shoved him away and cussed him out.
It was hard to fall asleep when they could hear Sinners being attacked outside but there wasn’t anything they could do about it.
Jenny made herself comfortable and looked at the door. She felt like absolute garbage right about now. She knew it was her fault that they were caught up in this mess. If only she had paid attention to what today was. Now thanks to her selfishness three of her closets’ companions were at risk of getting killed again.
Husker draped one of his wings over her like a blanket. He too was staring at the door.
“Good to sleep, kid. I’ll make sure our hobo friend doesn’t try to pull anything while you girls rest” he said.
“I’m not tir- “
“Just do what I say. I’ll wake you up when it’s your shift” the cat said.
Jenny knew she wasn’t going to win this fight and gave in. Draping the wing over Loona, the human propped her head over the Hellhound’s.
“I’m so sorry for dragging you into this” she whispered.
Husker continued to look at the door and raised his wing higher over the sleeping girls.
“You can make it up to me when we get back to the hotel. Now go to sleep”
With nothing else to do, Jenny closed her eyes and fell asleep to the sound of others screaming.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Back at the hotel Charlie was pacing back and forth in the lobby. She searched everywhere in the hotel for Jenny, Husker and Angel Dust but they were nowhere to be seen. She knew Alastor was at his radio station cause he always broadcasted what was going on during the Cleanse. The fact that the other three weren’t here meant they were somewhere outside.
“Where could she have gone?! Surely, she knew today was Extermination Day!” the princess said frantically.
Vaggie looked at her girlfriend helplessly as she continued pacing.
“She has to be hiding somewhere. I’m sure she realized what was going on when the sirens went off”
Charlie stopped her pacing and grabbed Vaggie by the shoulders.
“We have to go out there and find her! She’s probably scared out of her mind over what’s going on!”
“Are you crazy?! If we go out there, we’re no better than any of those other Sinners. Those angels are not going to care you’re the princess” Vaggie said.
“But if those angels find out she’s a living human that’s going to be bad news for her!” Charlie said.
“They’ll make sure she never returns home.”
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
It was close to 10 PM when Jenny woke up for her shift of being on watch. The sound of screaming and slashing wasn’t as strong was it was earlier in the day, but she could still hear someone being attacked every now and then.
Angel Dust, Husker were sound asleep next to her while Lue continued to stay on watch. He never once took a break while they were hiding. He seemed to have taken everyone’s safety very seriously.
“You can take a break now, Lue. I’ll stay on watch for a few hours” Jenny offered.
The old musician smiled but shook his head.
“Don’t worry your pretty little head over me, songbird. This ain’t my first rodeo and it won’t be my last.”
Jenny sighed and pulled her knees to her chest. The whole concept of this day bothered her. Why should the angels be allowed to attack beings from Hell, but Lucifer couldn’t do that to Heaven? It just wasn’t fair.
“Why would Lucifer agree to something like this? I thought he would be against anything Heaven wanted to do.”
“This is one of those moments where Lucifer didn’t have a choice but to agree to this setup” Lue said.
“It was either do what Adam said or prepare for another Holy War. I’m sure you can guess what the better deal was.”
“But that still doesn’t explain why Heaven thought it was a great idea to kill off a bunch of Sinners because there were too many down here in Hell. Maybe if they weren’t so strict with how you can get into Heaven, they wouldn’t have that problem.’
Lue cackled at that.
“A whole lot of stuff they do doesn’t make sense, girlie. This setup has been going on since the beginning of time that it’s just part of routine now. Changing it now would just be as weird as that princess opening up that hotel of hers.”
Jenny glared at Lue when he said that.
“Don’t make fun of Charlie’s dream. It may seem impossible to everyone, but you’ll be surprised”
Lue shrugged and just went back to staring at the door. Jenny saw that she wouldn’t get any more out of him and slumped back against the wall.
“He sure seems positive” Loona said sarcastically.
Jenny looked at the Hellhound and gave her hand a squeeze.
“Don’t worry, Loonie. I won’t let those creeps get to you” she promised.
Loona brushed her hand off, not used to positive affection.
“I’ll be fine. The Exterminators aren’t supposed to attack Hellborn beings. If they do, then Lucifer is allowed to kill some of Heaven’s angels. It’s part of the deal.”
Jenny sighed in frustration.
“This whole world is so messed up. No wonder why Blitz would venture topside all the time” she said quietly.
“Why do you think he created his job in the first place?” Loona said sarcastically.
Jenny checked to make sure Angel and Husker were sound asleep and that Lue was without of earshot from them. With the coast clear, she turned to Loona.
“Do you know what’s been going on topside since I went missing?” she whispered.
“How did you guys find out I was gone?”
Loona’s ears went back a bit as she thought about how these last two months had been for her and everyone.
“Blitz went to see you the day after your anniversary date with David” she slowly started.
“But he saw right away that you were missing and immediately started searching everywhere for you. We all were. Every time we went on an assignment, we tried looking for clues. It got to the point that he was offering to kill people for free just to give him the excuse to search for more. He wouldn’t stop looking for you. And then…last week happened.”
“Last week?”
Loona continued to mess around with her phone. She tried to block out the image of Blitzo becoming a vegetable after learning about Jenny’s ‘death’.
“The three idiots were on an assignment as usual. A school teacher wanted them to kill the woman that was sleeping with her husband. After they were done with the job Moxxie found something at the house…it was photos of you”
“Me?!”
“Yeah. It turns out that crazy bitch was part of a Satanic cult that performed human sacrifices. Everyone put two and two together and realized that the reason we couldn’t find you was because you were killed…or at least until now”
Jenny was floored when she heard this.
“You killed those creeps that kidnapped me?” she said shakily.
“If we had known right at the beginning what they did I’m sure Blitz would have done way, way worse things to them” Loona said.
She closed her eyes as she remembered her dad destroying the office when he learned Jenny was ‘dead’.
“Everyone has been a wreck since we found out. Bltiz especially”
Jenny’s eyes teared up as she heard Loona’s tale. She didn’t want to imagine what her friends were thinking and feeling when they found out their best friend was dead.
“Oh Blitz” she whispered.
Loona sighed. She hated being all sappy like this. It made her feel weird.
“Once this day is over you need to come back to our apartment. He needs to see you” she pleaded.
Jenny nodded frantically. That’s what she was trying to do this whole time since she got here.
“I’m been trying to find you guys this whole time. I was starting to worry that I would never find you all again”
Angel stirred and cracked an eye open.
“Will you two pipe down, some of us are trying to sleep here” he yawned.
Loona glared at the porn star.
“Fuck off, you pink freak” she snapped.
“We’re trying to not die out here and your more worried about your beauty sleep?”
Angel was fully awake at this point and sat up with his hands on his hips.
“Hey, it’s not my fault we’re in this scenario” he said.
Husker, who was awake as well glared at Angel.
“It is too your damn fault. If you hadn’t bothered Jen so much we wouldn’t be in this fucking mess”
“Oh so now it’s official Blame Angel Dust Day? Gee it’s so nice to have a holiday named after me” Angel said sarcastically.
Lue whipped around and glared at them all.
“What did I say about being quiet?! If you keep this up I’ll-“
BOOM!
The side of the building they were in busted open as something flew into the room. An Exterminator angel shook the debris off of itself and looked up to see the group of Sinners. Jenny felt shivers run down her spine when she saw its creepy mask. The angel tiled its head curiously. It’s mask started to glow as it stood up and held up the spear it was holding. Blood and gore dripped off its wings as it approached them.
Lue quickly pulled out his musical instrument and had it turn into a crazy looking weapon. Swinging the blade, he chopped off the angels head, splattering black blood everywhere.
“RUN!” Lue screamed.
The group scrambled out of the hole the angel made and ran down one of the many back allies. They rounded a corner and hid behind a dumpster.
“How are we from the Hotel? Do you think we can make it there?” Jenny panted.
Husker looked at his surroundings trying to figure out where they were.
“If we take the main roads we can but we’ll be easy targets if we’re out in the open. We can get there from the back allies but it might take us a bit longer”
“Like we have a fucking choice!” Loona said.
“Lead the way, Husk. I’d rather we get back safe than fast at this point” Jenny said.
Husker nodded and ran down the nearest alley.
“Stay close and keep your heads down” he warned.
The four of them hurried down the winding back streets of the city. Whenever they reached an opened area, they search everywhere to make sure the coast was clear before sprinting down another dark alley.
Jenny looked up at the sky to see a few Exterminators flying by. Angel Dust shoved her a little to get her attention.
“Just keep your eyes forward, Toots” he said shakily.
They ran into a opening that lead out to the main streets. Husker went to take a step forward but jumped back when he saw an Exterminator walking past them. Blood dripped from its spear as it searched for a new target. Everyone huddled close, making sure no one was left behind. When the exterminator disappeared from sight did they move again.
“Hurry!” Husker whispered.
They ran past the opened and made it to the other side.
“AH!”
Jenny stopped in her tracks when she heard someone scream. Turning around she saw a lamb looking Sinner had tripped and fell to the ground. That alerted the Exterminator that they past as it started to zero in on the Sinner. Jenny couldn’t look away as she saw the poor thing tremble in fear.
“Just leave her, Toots. She’s done for” Angel said
Jenny couldn’t hear what he was saying. All that she could hear was the poor lamb whimpering.
“P-please, please don’t h-hurt me!” she trembled.
At that moment Jenny didn’t see the lamb or the Exterminator anymore: she saw herself and the Cultists who tried to kill her.
“Hail Satan! May be bring us honor and glory!”
Without even thinking, Jenny ran out into the open and charged at the Exterminator.
“Jenny no!” Loona screamed.
Grabbing a tipped over garbage can, Jenny threw it and watched as it hit the Exterminator in the head. The angel slowly turned around wondering who would dare to be so reckless. Jenny reached the lamb sinner and tugged her to her feet.
“Come on, get up!” she said urgently.
She shoved the sinner to the alley she just came from.
Just keep running! Don’t stop!”
The lamb whimpered but did as she was told and ran to the group.
“Kid!” Husker yelled.
Jenny put on a brave smile for them. She was scared out of her mind but she had to make sure her friends got away safe.
“Just get back to the hotel and find Charlie! I’ll stall them so you can get away!” she called out.
Loona went to run after her but Angel held her back.
“We have to hurry”
With that they ran off to get to safety. Jenny turned around to see the Exterminator had wiped off the garbage that got in it’s wings. She knew she was an open target. She had no special powers to defend her, no weapon, nothing. She was good as dead. But she wasn’t going to let these bastards punish those that were already punished.
“Just so you know, I fight back” she warned as she raised her fists.
The Exterminator chuckled and held up its spear.
“I love dealing with the feisty ones. It’s always amusing seeing the look of fear on their faces as I gut them like a pig”
No sooner had it said that, a blur of gray flew by and tackled the angel to the ground. Loona dug her teeth into the angels neck and ripped its throat out.
“Who’s gutting who, fucker?” she growled.
“Loonie?!”
The Hellhound wiped the blood off her face and gave Jenny an annoyed look.
“Did you think I was going to let you handle this? Are you fucking high?”
She picked up the spear the Exterminator held and tossed it to Jenny.
“Let’s get out of here before more of these fuckers show up”
The two girls ran down the street. It was pointless to hide now that they were out in the open.
“How much longer until this event is even over?!” Jenny said.
Loona looked at the clock tower that was in the center of the city. It was 11:30, almost time for midnight.
“We just gotta hang in there for thirty minutes. Once the clock strikes twelve that means it’s over and the Exterminators can’t kill anymore”
“Hopefully we reach the hotel before that so we can hide”
They knew they were being followed by a few of the Exterminators by now but they continued running. Once they made it to the Hotel they would be safe.
They past by a radio station where a certain Overload was broadcasting everything that was going on.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
“I must say it’s quite the show out there ladies and gentlemen. It seems like the Exterminators are not being merciful this year. Bodies are being torn left and right. I pity the clean up crew that has to deal with this tomorrow” Alastor laughed as he talked into his microphone.
He always found a sick twisted joy in telling viewers what was happening outside. Maybe it was because he was sick or maybe it was because it reminded him of his days when he was a radio jockey. Either way, Extermination Day was always a busy time for him.
He turned to the window to see what else was happening so he could tell everyone.
“There’s only half an hour left before the clock reaches midnight. Those angels are in overtime mode as they try to get their last minute targets in. I don’t pity the foolish soul that is out right-“
He cut himself off when he spotted a very familiar figure running past his tower. He had to do a double take to make sure he was seeing things correctly but on closer inspection he saw that it was in fact Jenny running outside. And close behind her were a few Exterminators on her tail.
“I do apologize ladies and gentlemen but we’re going to go on a quick commercial break”
He pushed a button on one his machines that played old time jazz songs.
“Damnit all” he grumbled.
He grabbed his staff and left the room, sprinting down the stairs at a quick pace. Shadows appeared behind him as he made it outside.
“I think troublemaker is a better name than firecracker”
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Jenny didn’t need to look behind her to see that a group of Exterminators were hot on her trail. She could feel her lungs burning from all the running she did but she pushed herself to continue on. They were almost at the hotel.
“Hang in there, Loonie. We’re almost there!”
An Exterminator zipped past them and landed in front of them. The two skidded to a stop when it aimed its spear at them.
They went to run in a different direction but saw they were surrounded by more Exterminators. Jenny and Loona stood back to back, never taking their eyes off of the angels.
“How much time do we have left?” Jenny whispered.
“Just ten more minutes” Loona replied.
“I don’t think we can outrun them at this point so we have to stall them”
The leader of the Exterminator group stepped forward. This one looked different from the other angels. While all of the Exterminators were covered in light gray outfits, this one was covered in black and dark blue.
“I commend you for your bravery. Not everyone would have the guts trying to take on one of us. However your efforts are futile. You cannot run from your fate. You chose to live a life of Sin when you were alive and now you must suffer the consequences”
Jenny glared daggers at the angel.
“You don’t know anything about me or how I lived my life” she hissed.
“Of course we do, child. We are all knowing and all seeing. We know you strayed away from the righteous path and lost your way. That’s how you ended up here and now you must pay the price”
“Now aren’t you a big fat liar. Don’t you know lying is considered a Sin?” Jenny taunted.
“I’ve never done a horrible thing in my life. I’ve never killed anyone, stolen, lied, cheated, did drugs, etc. I did none of those things and yet I still ended up down here. Not everyone who ends up in Hell are bad people. You may think that but you’re wrong!”
She threw the spear she was holding to the ground and stomped over to the angel.
“What gives you the right to harm everyone down here? They paid the price and are stuck down here instead of going to Heaven, why do you need to add salt to their wounds?!”
“This realm is over populated. So much so that there isn’t any room left for Sinners to enter this realm. We must-“
“Don’t you give me any of that crap!” Jenny shouted.
“Did it ever occur to you guys that maybe the reason Hell had so many inhabitants was because you topside pricks have super strict rules for entering Heaven?!”
Sinners who were hiding nearby slowly poked their heads out to see what was going on. They never saw someone try to back talk the Exterminators. Some had tried fighting them and killed them, but none were brave enough to stand up to them and yell at them.
Loona looked at the clock with worry and saw there was only five minutes left until the clock struck midnight.
Jenny balled her hands into fists as she looked at the angel with pure hatred and disgust.
“Not everyone who ended up here was bad when they were alive. Sometimes they did horrible things because they had no other choice. That lamb you tried to kill earlier might have done something bad but didn’t mean it. She could have stolen from someone not because she didn’t want to pay but because she couldn’t afford to buy medicine for her sick mother. Some random guy you killed might have shot someone but it could have been from self defense because a robber was breaking into his house. That tragic soul who turned to drugs because they wanted to forget all the pain they were feeling and because no one was there to help them. Not everyone is evil and not everyone wants to commit Sins. The world is cruel, evil place and they turned to these methods because no one was there to help them or guide them-something you praise that you do all the time. Guess that only applies to a select few”
The angel’s fingers twitched as they gripped their spear tight. Loona saw this and panicked.
“Jenny…” she warned.
The human ignored her and got closer to the angel.
“Just admit it. You’re not doing this to keep everything balanced. You’re just a bully who wants to throw their weight around and show everyone down here how so much better you are than everyone else”
She got right up into the angel’s face at this point.
“Maybe if you had actually done your job and helped people you wouldn’t have this over population problem. Looks like Heaven really is slacking off, huh?”
Next thing Jenny knew was she felt a searing pain in her abdomen as blood spilled out her mouth. The head Exterminator drove its spear into Jenny’s side with a crazy glint on its masked face.
“I really do detest the younger generation. No manners at all”
“JENNY!” Lonna screamed.
Jenny gagged on the blood that filled her mouth and pressed her hand on the stab wound. The spear didn’t go through her whole side but it still hurt like crazy. She gripped the weapon and tried to get the angel to let go. When she put her blood stained hand over the angel’s the strangest thing happened. Her hand started to grow hot and burned. The angel let out an inhuman shriek as it yanked its hand back to see that the glove covering its hand was burned off and mangled the skin underneath it. Jenny looked at her bloody hand in wonder then came up with an idea.
Pressing both hands into her wound, she coated them with blood and grabbed the angel’s mask. The mask started to melt as it made contact with the blood.
The Angel ripped the mask off its face shoved Jenny away so she wouldn’t do any more damage.
Jenny didn’t waste any time and flung herself at the next angel that happened to be standing by. Every time she touched them with her bloody hands, she would burn them on contact. Loona had no idea how this was possible but she knew now wasn’t the time to figure that out. Following Jenny’s example, she dove in and attacked the angel’s that were closer to her.
All the Sinner’s that were watching were surprised to see a Sinner and a Hellhound take on a group of Exterminators.
The head angel grabbed Jenny by the throat and held her up in the air.
“You foul, little parasite. I will cleanse the earth of your existence”
“Excuse me, dear sir”
The angel turned around to find Alastor standing right behind him.
“Surely you were told that’s not how you treat a lady. Honestly what is Heaven teaching you younglings today?”
Dark shadows appeared all over the place. Any angel that didn’t get attacked or was injured from the fight were swallowed up and fed to Alastor’s familiars. One of the shadows wrapped around Jenny in a protective cocoon and pulled her away from the head angel.
Alastor hummed as he twirled his staff in his fingers.
“My, my; I thought that sharp tongue of yours would get you into trouble but I think you’re just a natural trouble maker, Miss. Firecracker” Alastor teased.
“Oh shut up” Jenny snapped weakly.
Alastor ignored her and looked back at the head angel. He made a show of fixing his cufflinks as he eyes glowed red and turned into radio dials.
“It would be a shame to get my suit ruined after I just got it but you were rude enough to make me finish my show early. I hope you’re ready to face the consequences”
The angel glared at him as its eyes glowed yellow.
“I will not submit to the likes of you, vermin” it spat.
Alastor sighed and held his staff up.
“Very well then, we’ll play it the hard way”
Just then, the clock chimed signaling it to be midnight.
Extermination Day was over.
“Oh would you look at the time! I’m afraid we’ll have to do a raincheck” Alastor said.
The Exterminator glared and flared its wings out.
“I will not let you get away” it declared.
Alastor sighed as he looked at his nails.
“While I would love to see how this ends I think it’s best that you returned…you wouldn’t want to know what happens to stragglers when they’re trapped here after Extermination Day”
The angel growled then looked at Jenny.
“The next time I see you, I’ll erase you. You better pray that you perish before I get my hands on you”
Alastor got in front of Jenny as a shield.
“You better hurry. Don’t want to be the last one here when the gate closes” he warned.
With one last nasty glare, the angel opened up its wings and flew off to the gateway to Heaven.
Everyone who was hiding from the cleanse slowly left their homes and hiding spots. Some were horrified by what they saw while others were curious about what happened just now. A small group started to form around Jenny. They were intrigued by this random Sinner. There were quite a few crazy individuals who tried to stand up to the Exterminators, but they had never seen anyone try to melt them using their blood.
“Hey, isn’t that that girl who called out Katie Killjoy on TV?”
“Yeah! I heard her sing on the streets a couple weeks ago.”
“Isn’t she helping the princess with that weird hotel of hers?”
Jenny could hear them talking about her, but she couldn’t at the same time. By this point the whole side of her hoodie was stained with blood and was starting to drip on the floor. She must have lost too much blood when she was fighting.
Her legs gave in, and she fell forward as she passed out.
“Jenny!” Loona cried.
Alastor caught her and picked her up.
“You’re quite the enigma, aren’t you Miss. Firecracker” he said.
He looked at her face for a moment and raised an eyebrow.
“Hmm?”
Just then, Charlie’s limo zipped into the area and screeched to halt in front of them.
“Jenny!”
She fell out the car as Vaggie, Husker and Angel Dust jumped out as well. Alastor quickly yet secretly pulled Jenny’s hood over her head.
“Charlie! You sure missed quite the show just now!” he said.
Vaggie panicked when she saw all the blood on Jenny’s clothes.
“What happened?!” she yelled.
Loona slowly walked up to the group that had kept Jenny safe this whole time.
“It’s a long story”
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Back at Blitzo’s apartment the Imp was in hysterics. He had forgotten that it was Extermination Day and let Loona go out while he was being nothing but a zombie.
He was such a shitty father. He let his daughter go out on the most dangerous day of the year all because he still couldn’t cope with the fact that Jenny was gone.
Now thanks to his selfish self he probably lost two people he cared about.
His cell phone rang. Looking at who it was, he quickly answered it.
“Loonie! Are you okay, sweetie?! I’m so sorry! I forgot it was Extermination Day!”
“Whatever, just look at the address I sent you and get the fuck down here” Loona said.
Blitzo raised an eyebrow and pulled his phone away to see that Loona sent him directions to some hotel.
“Why do I need to come there? Is that where you were hiding?”
“No, it’s where Jenny has been these last two months.”
Blitzo thought his heart stopped. Surely, he didn’t hear her right.
“W-what?”
Loona sent him another text only this time it was a photo. He opened it up to see Jenny being bandaged up by Charlie and Vaggie. The next text that he got from her made him drop his phone to the floor.
She’s alive.
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
“Damn, bitch! Your face is all over the fucking news!” Angel cackled.
He looked over Loona’s shoulder to see her scrolling all of the headlines that were posted about yesterday. Some were about how many casualties there were, others about how much property damage was done but aside from those it was all about this one little Sinner who tried to pick a fight with one of the head angels.
Jenny grimaced as she rubbed her side. Charlie went a little overboard on the bandages.
“Could they have picked an uglier image of me?”
“I’m sure we’ll find one if we keep scrolling” Angel teased.
Vaggie didn’t find any of this funny.
“How could you pick a fight with Lute?! He’s Adam’s right hand!”
“How was I supposed to know who he was?! The prick wasn’t wearing a nametag!” Jenny countered.
Charlie laughed nervously and tried to calm everyone down. She was just as shocked that Jenny fought with Lute of all people but at least she was alright…save for the stabbing part.
“Let’s just be glad that the cleanse is over and we’re all here safe and sound.”
“Speaking of everyone, why did you let this thing into the hotel?” Alastor asked as he pointed to Loona.
Loona snarled in response.
“Piss off, Bambi”
Jenny gave Alastor a tired glare.
“Don’t pick on Loona, Al. She’s Blitzo’s daughter and she’s a friend of mine.”
“A-and any friend of Jenny’s is more than welcome to be here!” Charlie said.
She was relived that Jenny was able to find one of her friends but everyone found it odd that the human knew the Hellhound so well even though said human was ‘dead’ for two months now. She needed to distract them so they wouldn’t ask any questions.
“Jenny’s had a long day so why don’t we give her some rest so she can re- “
The sound of tires screeching followed by the sound of a car hitting something cut the princess off. Everyone turned to the entrance where they heard someone jump out of their car.
Loona’s ears perked.
“Finally” she sighed.
Jenny looked at the Hellhound then back at the entrance. Everyone jumped when they saw this red blur body slam into the door and busted their way inside.
Blitzo breathed heavily as he scanned the group. When he finally spotted Jenny, his eyes teared up.
“JENNY!!!!”
////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
A/N: Please don’t hurt me! I know this cliffhanger is cruel but at least Blitzo and Jenny are reunited!
Lot of crazy stuff happened in this chapter. It seemed like Jenny put herself in the spotlight even further without meaning to.
Why was her blood harming the angels?
Why did Alastor randomly put her hood up?
What was that weapon Lue had?
The more you review the sooner I’ll get to the next chapter! Lol. You know you want to see these two reunite.
Enjoy!

Chapter Text

Chapter 21: Reunited

A/N: Ok, ok, I’m sure you guys have waited long enough for this chapter to happen. At long last Blitzo and Jenny reunite! It’s been a rough couple of months for them, but things should be alright for them…right?

 I should point out when I wrote Lute in the last chapter, I thought they were a male angel but a few people have pointed out that Lute might be female. It was kinda hard to tell from the reveal picture but after seeing the sneak peek that VivziePop posted on Instagram I think I was wrong lol. When we finally get to see Lute, I’ll fix it later on in the story. For now, we’ll just say Jenny wasn’t really paying attention and was more focused on not getting killed by an angel.

And total random question but how would you guys feel about a Blitzo/ Jenny origin story? Would you guys be interested seeing how these two became friends?

So, without further ado, lets see the reunion everyone was waiting for!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own my oc’s.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

If there was a moment where everything froze in place, Jenny was in that moment. She didn’t realize she was holding her breath until she felt her chest burning. When she saw Blitzo it was as if everything that had happened to her suddenly vanished. Being kidnaped, ending up in Hell, dealing with a creepy Overlord, almost getting killed-it all vanished. All that she could think about was that after two long agonizing months, she finally found Blitzo.

Her vision became super blurry as tears pooled up in her eyes.

“BLITZ!!!!!!” she screamed.

Ignoring the stabbing pain from her injury, she jumped off the barstool she was sitting on and ran to him. Blitzo ran up to her as well and slammed into her. The two of them pulled each other into a bone crushing hug where Jenny jumped up and wrapped her legs around his waist while he wrapped his tail around her.

Overcome with emotions, she broke down and ugly cried. Blitzo cried as well as he buried his face into her hair. He never realized how much he missed her scent until just now.

“How the fuck did you get here?!” he asked.

To Charlie and Vaggie, they knew he meant how did she end up in Hell but to the others they thought he meant how did she end up at the Hotel.

Charlie sighed with relief when she saw the friends reunited.

“Thank goodness” she said.

Vaggie looked relieved while Angel, Husker and Nifty looked confused.

“How does she know an Imp?” Angel wondered.

Alastor didn’t say anything as he watched the two. He had never seen Jenny look so happy and relieved to see someone. It didn’t sit well with him. As he watched the two hugging, he felt his eyes grow narrow while shadows started to appear at his feet.

Jenny pulled back a little and sniffled while she wiped her eyes.

“I’ve been looking everywhere for you, B. I was starting to think I was never going to see you again.”

Blitzo cupped her face and took a good look at her. Even with her disguise, he still thought she looked pretty.

He was worried that he was having one of his dreams where when he woke up, she would be gone. But this was real. She was really here. She was back with him.

“You’ve scared the crap out of me these last two months, Jen. I was tearing everywhere apart trying to find you” Blitzo said.

He pulled her back into a hug and closed his eyes.

“But you’re safe. That’s all that matters.”

He relished in this moment where he finally had her back in his arms. It was all fine and dandy until he remembered that she was stuck in Hell for two months…alive. His eyes shot open when he realized that. He had to get her out of here fast before anyone realized there was a living human in Hell.  Why did he leave Stolas’ book at home?!

“You know who else will be relieved to see you? Millie and Moxxie!” he suddenly said.

He set her down on her feet and motioned to Loona to follow him. Holding her hand, he started tugging her to the entrance of the Hotel.

“Those two have been worried about you too! You should have seen Moxxie, I thought he was going to cry on some days” he nervously laughed.

“Wasn’t that you?” Loona said.

“Not now, Loonie! Anyway, we should go see them so they can see that you’re ok.”

He grabbed the handle only for a bunch of shadows to jump up and block the door. The room filled with static sounds as Alastor appeared before them.

“Not. So. Fast” he said.

His eyes were like red dials while his smile appeared twisted and creepy as it spread across his face. By now Jenny was used to that look but Loona and Blitzo were freaked out. Everyone wondered why Alastor was suddenly acting this way, but they were too afraid to ask.

Snapping out of it, Alastor reverted back to his normal look wearing a thin smile on his face.

“You must have been living under a rock these last two months. Clearly you can see she got injured yesterday dealing with the Exterminators.  She’s in no condition to be running around visiting others.”

Blitzo glared at him and growled a little.

“Stay out of it, Bambi. This has nothing to do with you.”

“Oh, on the contrary, it does have a lot to do with me seeing as I was the one who ended up saving her from getting erased”

“You didn’t do jack shit until the last second. She and I were fighting those bastards for a while before you decided to show up” Loona snapped.

“The adults are talking dear, do be quiet” Alastor replied.

Jenny didn’t like how Alastor was treating Blitzo and Loona. It was one thing to talk down on everyone at the hotel, but it was another thing if he talked down on her friends.

“Don’t you dare talk to Loona like that” Jenny hissed.

“What’s wrong with me seeing my friends? I’m fine. That angel didn’t really stab me that bad.”

Alastor bent down so he was face to face with her.

“Because dear that was a Holy weapon that you were stabbed with. Sinners tend to experience nasty side effects when they touch one of them.”

Jenny made a face and side stepped away from him.

“Well, I’m not convulsing or frothing at the mouth, so I think I’m fine” she said dryly.

“I get it you’re worried about what happened but I’m ok. Now will you please get out of the way so I can go out with Blitz?”

“Hmmmm, no I don’t think I will” Alastor said.

Blitzo growled and pulled out a gun in his jacket.

“Looks like someone wants their head mounted on the wall!”

More shadows appeared as Alastor held his microphone up.

“How charming. You think you can even touch my head? This will be fun to watch.”

The two men look like they were about to rip each other apart. Husker and Nifty were surprised to see Alastor getting so worked up over an Imp.

“Knock it off, both of you!” Charlie ordered.

The two men stopped to look at the princess. Charlie glared at them with her arms crossed. She was wondering why Alastor was acting like this but now wasn’t the time for that.

“A lot has happened these last 24 hours. I’m just glad everyone here is ok and didn’t get erased by the Exterminators. Al, you don’t tell what Jenny can and can’t do in this hotel. She works for me, so I get to say what she’s allowed to do”

“Ha! In your face, Bambi!” laughed Blitzo.

“You’re not off the hook either!” Charlie snapped.

“I’m relieved that you and Jenny found each other, and you want her to see her other friends but I’m actually going to side with Al on this one”

“Say what?!” Jenny said.

Charlie looked at the human worried. While she wasn’t concerned about Jenny having any side effects from being stabbed by a holy weapon, she was concerned about her stab wound getting infected or worse. She needed to keep a low profile so no one would know.

“Extermination Day is over, but that’s just the beginning of what’s going to happen out there. Now that the Exterminators killed off a bunch of Sinners during the cleanse that means other higher-ranking demons and Overlords are going to want to expand their territory and start massive turf wars. You’re in no condition to be out there when those fights break out.”

She pulled Jenny over to her and got really close so she could say what she didn’t want the others to hear.

“I know you want to go home but trust me on this, please. Your face is plastered all over the news because of what you did yesterday and if you go out there everyone is going to recognize you. Just wait until things die down or else someone might see you going back to the living realm.”

Jenny knew Charlie had a point. With her face all over the news it would have been hard for Blitzo to sneak her out of Hell without anyone noticing.

She didn’t like the idea of still being stuck here but it was better to be safe than sorry.

“Fine” she sighed.

Charlie put on a bright fake smile to change the mood.

“Now then, you’ve had a very long couple of days, so I think it’s best if you just relaxed and recover.”

She looked at Blitzo and Loona and gave them a reassuring smile.

“You two are more than welcome to stay here. We haven’t opened the Hotel to the public yet and I know Jenny will feel much better having you here.”

Blitzo looked at Charlie for a moment. He really owed it to the princess for keeping Jenny safe this whole time while she was down here. Not wanting to throw away her hospitality, he put his gun away.

“Yeah, that sounds like a nice idea” he said quietly.

He gave Jenny a small smile to cheer her up.

“Come on, sugar tits. You gotta show me your room here.”

Jenny slowly walked up the stairs as she led Loona and Blitzo to her room.

“Don’t bother trying to steal any of the toiletries. I know you like snagging free shit, but we don’t have any yet.”

“Great, guess I’ll just have to steal Moxxie’s stuff later” Blitzo joked.

He stopped and let the girls head up. Turning around, he looked down at Alastor who was standing at the foot of the stairs. The two men locked eyes with one another. Even though they had just met they knew that they already hated each other.

Alastor’s eyes glowed as he glared up at Blitzo. The imp retaliated by flipping him off and sticking his tongue out. He continued to give him the finger as he followed Jenny upstairs.

“Little parasite” Alastor growled.

Husker walked past him and looked at his boss in wonder. In all the years that he worked for him, he had never seen the Overlord act that way. It was weird.

“Why did you want her to stay in the hotel so bad?” he had to ask.

Alastor continued to stare up at the stairs where Jenny had been.

“Because I knew if she left with him, we wouldn’t see her again.”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Jenny opened the door to her room and flipped on the light.

“Here’s been my temporary home” she said lamely.

Blitzo was impressed with how the room looked. Then again Jenny was under the same roof as the princess of Hell so of course it would have been nice.

Jenny went over to her desk and took her wig off. Her long red hair tumbled out when it was freed from its prison.

“That thing gets so hot after a while” she sighed.

Blitzo watched as she removed her makeup. Slowly her pale, dead complexion transformed into a bright lively one. Seeing her reflection in the mirror he was greeted to the sight of his friend as her normal self.

“Not gonna lie, Jen but that disguise of yours makes you look like Elsa, Vanelope Von Schweetz and Mavis from Hotel Transylvania’s orgy love child” he said.

Jenny laughed full heartedly.

“That’s what I was thinking when Charlie put this getup together!” she said.

She laughed some more but winced when her stab wound flared up. Blitzo noticed that and quickly went over to her.

“You, okay?!”

Jenny nodded and rubbed her side.

“Yeah, it’s just my side. That prick got me pretty good with that weapon of theirs.”

She lifted up her shirt to check that her bandages weren’t covered in blood. Blitzo swallowed the lump that formed in his throat when he saw the bandages. She was so close to have gotten killed for real this time.

Ever since they parted ways on Halloween he felt like it was all his fault that she was in danger ever since. He wasn’t there when she got kidnapped after work, or when she was getting threatened by Alastor, or when she almost got stabbed to death by an angel.

If he had been by her side on that day then none of this would have happened. She would have been safe instead of tending to a stab wound in the middle of Hell.

Jenny almost fell out of her seat when Blitzo suddenly pulled her into a hug.

“Blitz?”

The imp didn’t say anything as he held her. For the third time that day, he felt himself start to cry. He hated when he cried but he couldn’t stop himself this time. This whole situation messed him up for two long months.

“I should have walked you home that night” he managed to choke out.

“None of this would have happened if I just came to pick you up after work”

All the guilt he felt since that day poured out of him as he silently cried. It was his fault and he knew it.

Jenny let him cry for a bit as she patted his back. She thought these last few months were rough for her, but they were nothing compared to his.

“If you had been waiting for me it could have ended a lot worse. That crazy cult would have spotted you and that would have opened up a whole other can of worms” she pointed out.

Blitzo pulled away from her and gave her a stern look.

“You think I give a rat’s ass about that?! I would have rather been spotted instead of you being used as a human sacrifice!” he snapped.

Jenny cupped his face and tried to calm him down.

“I’m alright, Blitz. I know what happened to me was very scary, and I’m still a little freaked out about it but it could have been worse. I’m just lucky instead of dying that night I just ended up in Hell. And I ran into Charlie, and she’s kept me safe up until now”

“Except for when you were outside on Extermination Day” Loona pointed out from Jenny’s bed.

Jenny’s eyes twitched at that.

“Yeah, there’s that, but that was mostly my fault instead of Charlie’s. Bottom line is, it could have been way worse. I’m ok, Blitz. If a crazy cult wasn’t able to kill me then a minor stab wound won’t either”

She gave him a small smile to show she was ok. Being friends with him for so long, she knew how to calm him down.

“None of this is your fault. Don’t ever think like that again.”

A tear slid down Blitzo’s face. Not knowing what else to do, he pressed his forehead against hers.

“You have no idea how scary these last two months were for us. I looked everywhere for you” he said quietly.

“I think I can imagine it. I felt the same way. I wasn’t going to let a few Exterminators stop me from finding you again” Jenny replied.

The two hugged again and silently cried. All their worries washed away now that they found each other. While they weren’t out of the woods yet at least now they had a moment of peace.

After two long hellish months, these two unlikely best friends finally found each other again.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Finally at long last Jenny and Blitzo found each other. But now it seems a new game has started of trying to get Jenny home. Looks like Alastor isn’t going to make this easy for our favorite Imp. Why did he act up like that? He couldn’t be jealous, could he?

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 22: New Tenants

A/N: Hey everyone! Hope you all are having a great day! Since we’re getting closer to when Hazbin Hotel will be released (sometime this summer) I thought why not celebrate by adding a few people to the hotel.

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss, I just own my characters.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

It was hard having three people sleep on a full-size bed but somehow Jenny, Blitzo and Loona made it work.

After the Imp and human finished crying over their reunion, Blitzo noticed how tired Jenny was. He couldn’t blame her; she had a rough 24 hours thanks to Extermination Day and she had to deal with a stab wound. He was surprised that she lasted as long as she did. Deciding it was time for her to go to bed the three of them piled up on the bed. Blitzo sat up with his back against the headboard while Jenny slept soundly on his chest and Loona was curled up next to them. They looked like an odd yet happy family.

While the girls were fast asleep, Blitzo was wide awake. He kept an eye on the door just in case anyone tried to sneak in while they were sleeping. He didn’t know what to make of the residents of this hotel, but he was not going to let anyone get close to Jenny-especially Alastor. After that little scene down in the lobby, Blitz knew he had to get Jenny home fast. She might have fooled everyone thinking she was dead, but she couldn’t keep this act up for long. Soon enough they were going to notice things. He had a feeling Alastor might have caught on that something was up since he wouldn’t let Jenny leave the hotel.

Subconsciously he pulled Jenny closer to him and kept a firm hold on her. He wasn’t going to let anyone touch a hair on her head. Overlord or not, he would do everything in his power to get her home where she would be safe and sound.

‘Just gotta get the book from home and while everyone is busy tomorrow, I’ll sneak her away and get her out of here’ he thought.

Someone softly knocked on the door. Narrowing his eyes, Blitzo wondered who would be bothering Jenny this late at night. Very carefully, he slid off the bed without waking Jenny up. The human stirred a bit but fell back asleep when he rubbed her back. Loona turned over in her sleep, so she was facing Jenny. The hellhound was awake and ready to attack whoever was on the other end of the door. Pulling the gun from his pocket, Blitzo crept to the door as it was knocked once again.

Cracking the door open, he saw it was none other than Charlie. Sighing, Blitzo quickly put his gun away and slipped out of the room, closing the door behind him. Now in the hallway, he wondered what the princess of Hell was doing here.

“If you need to talk to Jen, she’s out like a light. She took some pain meds for her injury, and they made her drowsy” he explained.

“Oh, no it’s you I actually wanted to talk to” Charlie said.

Blitzo raised an eyebrow at that.

“Me?”

Charlie nodded.

“I just wanted to apologize for earlier. I know you want to get her home right away but for everyone’s sake please wait a couple of days” she pleaded.

“After that stunt she pulled with the Exterminators, her face is everywhere. If you try to take her home while everyone is looking at her, someone is going to see you guys and they’ll figure out what’s going on. And I’m sure you don’t want to know if anyone finds out a living human was here in Hell.”

Blitzo felt a shiver run up his spine. Oh, he knew alright what would happen. They would kill her, steal her soul, rip her to shreds, pretty much anything horrific that could be done to a human body, they would do it.

“So, you want me to just keep her locked up here until everyone forgets about her?” He asked.

“I don’t mean it to sound like she’s a prisoner but yes” Charlie said.

“She’s already caught the attention of the Radio Demon; chances are the other Overlords have noticed her now too”

Blitzo felt bile rise up in his throat. He thought Alastor was bad, but he was nothing compared to the other Overlords. Some of them had been in power since the beginning of time and were downright nasty.

Charlie touched his shoulder gently.

“I’ll help you as much as I can to get her home but please trust me on this” she said.

“She’s under my protection and as heir to the throne, you can’t get safer than that”

Blitzo knew he didn’t have a choice. Until things calmed down, he had to let Jenny stay here.

“If you break your promise…if anything else happens to her, I’ll make sure this hotel never opens” he warned.

Charlie gave a weak smile. She should have been offended by his threat but she knew he was just worried about Jenny’s safety.

“I give you my royal vow that I’ll protect her until she gets home” she promised.

Blitzo nodded. With nothing else to say, he turned around to head back into the room. Before he did, he looked at the princess out of the corner of his eye.

“Thank you for keeping her safe these last two months” he said quietly.

“You have no idea how much she means to me”

Charlie smiled a little.

“I think I have an idea. She’s lucky to have you in her life”

Blitzo looked back at the door. He gripped the handle as he thought of something.

“It’s the opposite…I’m the lucky one”

With that, he slipped back into the room and went over to the bed. Just like before, he carefully moved Jenny so she wouldn’t wake up and had her sleeping in his lap. She looked so innocent and at peace-this must have been the most relaxed she had been since she got here.

He ran a claw through her hair. He was going to make sure she felt safe until she got home. Now that they were reunited, he wasn’t going to let her out of his sight.

“I’m going to get you home…I promise” he whispered.

He closed his eyes and held Jenny as he fell asleep. No matter what happened he would be there for her.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Alastor went all out with breakfast the following morning. He made a great show of it by commenting on what he made and how his mother used to make it when he was alive. Everyone was impressed by the spread but they wondered if the radio demon was doing this to show off to their guests.

Jenny was slightly alarmed by the mountain of food that was piled on her plate.

“You need to build up your strength after sustaining that injury, dear” Alastor said.

Jenny gave him a weak smile. Some of the food he gave her was questionable. Like why was the meat still twitching?

When he walked away, Husker quickly grabbed said mystery meat from her plate and put it on one of the platters in the middle.

“That didn’t come from an animal” was all he said.

Jenny made a face. Great, now Alastor was trying to turn her into a cannibal.

Blitzo sat next to her at the table and handed her a glass of iced coffee.

“Here, Jen! I made your favorite! Carmel iced coffee with three sugars, double milk and a hint of hazelnut syrup”

Jenny’s face lit up when she saw her favorite drink. Alastor didn’t want modern gadgets in the kitchen since that was his domain in the hotel but after everyone threatened to form a mutiny on him, he finally caved in and got a coffee maker. While there were coffee shops here it wasn’t the same as freshly brewed coffee from home.

“Thanks, B! You know I can’t start my day without my coffee”

She grabbed a bunch of food that was on her plate and put it on his.

“Here, you can have some of my food. My eyes are bigger than my stomach”

“Well make sure you eat some of this since it’s got a lot of iron in it” Blitzo said as he put different items on her plate.

Everyone watched in fascination as the two of them bounced off of each other with ease. It was obvious they knew each other well. It was very surprising seeing an Imp and ‘Sinner’ get along so well.

Nifty looked at them some more and asked the most random question.

“Are you guys a couple?”

That resulted in Jenny spitting out her coffee while Blitzo choked on his food. The two of them looked flustered at such a bold question.

“N-no, we’re just friends” Jenny said.

“Best friends” Blitzo added.

“I mean I have a fiancé and he’s seeing someone”

“It’s more of a business fuck really, I wouldn’t say I’m seeing someone”

“I mean we’re seeing other people but that hasn’t changed anything”

 “We’re always doing stuff together”

“We’re like each other’s person”

Everyone stared at them dumbfounded.

“….that pretty much sounds like a couple” Vaggie said.

Jenny and Blitzo blushed. True, their bond might have looked odd but somehow it worked for them. It was rare to have a friendship that lasted as long as theirs.

Alastor looked at them with a thin grin. Something about their little bond made him curious.

“How is it that you two have been lifelong friends if she just entered Hell a few months ago?” he asked.

If Jenny hadn’t been wearing her makeup, they would have seen her face go pale. She completely forgot about that! She was so relieved to be reunited with Blitzo that she forgot to come up with a fake story!

Blitzo sensed her freaking out and secretly wrapped his tail around her waist to calm her down. Out of the corner of his eye he saw Loona gripping her knife hard, ready to use it as a weapon if need be.

Charlie panicked too and quickly tried to change the subject.

“H-hey, Al! Breakfast was amazing today! You have to tell me what you used to make some of these dishes! I think they’ll be perfect for the hotel when we open” she laughed nervously.

Alastor never took his eyes off Jenny as he spoke.

“I’ll tell you later. Right now I’m hoping Miss. Firecracker will answer my question”

“She doesn’t have to answer you if she doesn’t want to” Loona snapped.

“Why so hostile? It’s just a simple question”

Blitzo glared at him.

“Listen, Bambi! She-“

Jenny put her hand over his to stop him.

“It’s alright, Blitz. He just surprised me that he wanted to learn more about me” she said.

She gave it a squeeze signaling him to stand down. Blitzo sighed and leaned back in his seat. Under the table, he used his tail to pull the gun he had stashed in his jacket.

Jenny looked back at Alastor with a hard mask. She knew what he was trying to do and she wasn’t going to let him win. They might have gotten along now but he still tried to get the upper hand of her when could.

“To answer your question, I met-“

“Yo, toots! Someone is here to see you” Angel said as he entered the kitchen.

That for sure caught the human off guard.

“Me?”

Angel nodded.

“Yeah, a couple people actually. One of them is that weird hobo guy we ran into on Extermination Day and the other is some lamb bitch”

That completely baffled Jenny. Curious to see who it was, she got up from the table to head to the lobby. Blitzo and Charlie followed after, wondering who these strangers were.

Angel looked around the table to see everyone had eaten without him.

“What the fuck?! You guys didn’t leave me anything?!”

Alastor was silently fuming at the spider demon. Why did he always have to ruin his fun?

Putting on a big, creepy smile, he picked up a sharp knife from the table.

“You still have that pig of yours, I can make seconds with it”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Standing in the lobby of the hotel was Lue and the lamb Sinner Jenny saved from the exterminators.

“Hey, Songbird! You made it” Lue said.

Jenny was relived to see that Lue survived as well. She was worried he didn’t make it when he fought with that one angel that cornered them. Seemed like she worried for nothing.

“I’m glad to see you’re alright, Lue” she smiled.

“Gonna take more than a few pesky angels to get rid of me, baby” Lue laughed.

Blitzo growled and glared at him.

“Don’t call her baby” he hissed.

Charlie approached the newcomers with a serious look.

“What can we do for you?”

Lue smirked at Charlie. Taking off his ratty hat, he bowed to her.

“It’s an honor to mee you, princess. Please pardon this intrusion”

He gestured to the lamb demon next to him.

“This little missy was looking for songbird since she saved her. And since I was looking for her too I offered to bring her here” he explained.

Jenny looked at the lamb demon to see her look nervous. When she locked eyes with the human, her face lit up a bit.

“Hello, there” Jenny said.

The lamp demon had tears in her eyes as she dove into her, pulling her into a hug.

“T-thank you! You s-saved my life!” she sobbed.

Jenny tried not to flinch when her stab wound got touched. Putting on a forced smile, she pat the girl’s head.

“It’s not problem. We girls got to stick together, right?”

The lamb demon stepped back and sniffled.

“Y-you were so amazing when you went up against those angels” she said.

“I swear I’ll repay you back for your bravery. I’ll be your servant from this day forward”

Jenny rubbed her neck as she laughed nervously.

“That won’t be necessary. Besides, I don’t know if what I did was amazing”

“You managed to survive Lute, songbird. No one gets away when Adam’s second in command is around” Lue said.

“So I’ve been told” Jenny said.

Lue looked around the hotel and whistled.

“So this is the hotel you’re working at” he surmised.

“For a place this big, it sure is pretty quiet”

Charlie knew what he was trying to say and frowned.

“We’re not open to the public yet but we will soon” she said.

“We have one tenant so far and once we open this place will be full”

Lue walked around the lobby and just looked at the decorations.

“You really think your little idea is going to work? You even think it’s going to be allowed to let a Sinner enter Heaven?”

Charlie crossed her arms as she gave Lue a hard stare.

“My father might not agree to this idea but he hasn’t stopped it. Just because he thinks the project is pointless doesn’t mean that it is” she said.

Lue gave her a weak smile.

“I wasn’t talking about your daddy, girlie. I’m talking about our guests we had the other day”

He slowly walked over to her giving her a serious stare.

“Your dad might have not done anything but did you ever think that heaven would allow this to happen as well? Say you did rehabilitate a Sinner and they could go up to heaven, you don’t know if the angels will even allow them to enter. Chances are they won’t and then your project will have been all for nothing and you ruined that Sinner’s hope of leaving this place”

Jenny didn’t want to admit it but Lue had a point. She had heard Charlie talking about how she wasn’t going to let anyone here change her mind about the hotel but it never dawned on her that heaven had to be ok with this plan as well. And judging by how they acted during Extermination Day there was a high chance that they were not going to let former Sinners in.

If that happened then all of Charlie’s hard work would be wasted.

“You think I didn’t know that?” Charlie asked.

“Of course there’s a chance that heaven won’t cooperate with my goal. They could very well send those who stay at this hotel right back. But I won’t know if I don’t at least try. If I don’t try this project, you’ll have to endure another year of hiding from the Exterminators. And chances are you might not survive next time. I need to protect the citizens of the Pride ring somehow and this is what I’m going to do”

Lue smirked as if he was expecting that answer.

“You got guts, princess. Alright then…I’ll help you out with this project and stay at the hotel”

That surprised everyone.

“Come again?” Jenny asked.

Lue shrugged as he leaned against the check in desk.

“I said I’ll be a tenant at this hotel” he said.

“I had no home to begin with so it’s better than staying on the streets. And if I managed to enter heaven and they kick me out, I won’t have a problem being back here. So what do you say princess?”

The lamb demon stepped forward.

“I-I’d like to stay here too” she said.

“If it’s possible to enter heaven, I want to go. There’s someone I want to meet and I can only meet them there”

Charlie was stunned. She was hoping Sinners would want to come to her hotel but part of her thought that no one would. To have not one but two individuals willingly stay here was a dream come true.

“O-of course you can stay!” she said.

“Not all of the rooms are ready but we have a couple near the staff quarters for the time being. You sure you want to do this?”

“Hey, it’s free housing and food. Who would pass that up? Plus I’ll get to perform with songbird again” Lue teased.

Blitzo hissed like a snake and wrapped his arms around Jenny possessively. Everything in his body language screamed ‘mine!’.

“She ain’t singing with you! She only performs on stages-not the dirty kind I mean an actual stage!”

Jenny shoved him off of her with a glare.

“Get off of me, you idiot” she grumbled.

She then turned to Lue.

“You sure you want to stay here?”

“It’s worth a shot, songbird. You were ready to rip me a new one when I mocked it so I wanna see if what you say is true.”

“Well, if you’re fine with staying under the same roof as a radio demon and a porn star then welcome aboard.”

She turned to the lamb demon who seemed to gravitate towards her.

“And thank you for helping us out miss….”

“Mei, my name is Mei” the lamb said.

“Well, it’s nice to formally meet you, Mei. Welcome to the Happy Hotel”

Mei blinked in confusion.

“Happy Hotel? When I came here it said Hazbin Hotel outside”

Jenny’s eye twitched. She thought for sure Alastor changed the sign outside.

“AL!” she screamed.

She stormed back into the kitchen with Blitzo hot on her trail.

Charlie could care less that the sign wasn’t changed. She had tenants now! Thanks to Jenny the hotel was starting to thrive! Sure, it was only two tenants right now but it was sure to grow!

And that number would grow very soon.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Am I hinting that someone else will be coming to the hotel soon? Who could it be?

So, Lue has joined the hotel. Wonder why he wanted to all of a sudden when he was talking bad about it before.

Hope you guys liked this chapter!

Let me know what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 23: Snake Boy

A/N: That’s right everyone, we get to see our favorite snake! I think aside from Blitzo and Jenny reuniting, this is the chapter I’ve been most excited to write. Since it’s confirmed Sir Pentious will be staying at the hotel, this is my idea of how he decides to stay. I’m sure it’ll be way different when the show airs but for now we’ll just go with this idea.  I also want to point out that I’m going by some of the facts and notes that I found online so not everything might be accurate. It’s been said he’s a warlord so I’m just going to go with the idea that he’s like a step or two below an Overlord in Hell.

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss; I just own my characters.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Sticking his head out the laundry room, Blitzo scanned the halls to make sure no one was coming nearby. When the coast was clear, he gave Jenny a thumbs up as he stood guard near the door.

Grabbing a set of clothes from the dryer, she quickly hurried behind the towel rack and changed out of the clothes she was wearing with the freshly cleaned ones.  With her new outfit on, she went back to the washer and put her dirty outfit in it.

“All good” she said.

Blitzo stepped away from the door and hopped on the dryer.

“Is this how you usually do your laundry here?” he asked.

Jenny shook her head as she put soap in.

“No. I usually have Charlie or Vaggie take care of it, and I just stay in my room until they’re cleaned. But since Lue and Mei have decided to stay here, they’ve been busy getting their rooms ready and explaining the rules of the hotel. And I’m tired of smelling like a dirty hobo so I’ll just do it myself.”

Blitzo looked at her outfit. It was the one she wore when she arrived in Hell. Her other hoodie that she wore on Extermination Day was still stained with blood so that top was pretty much ruined.

“Haven’t they given you more outfits to wear while you were here?”

“I didn’t want them to spend their money on outfits since I was going to return home once I found you” Jenny explained.

“Angel did buy me a bunch of outfits, but my underwear covers more skin than what he picked out for me.”

Blitzo made a face at that.

“Not to sound like a perv but…how do you wash your underwear when you’re swapping outfits while you’re cleaning them?”

“I’m not wearing them now” Jenny said as she turned the dial on the machine.

Blitzo’s face went bright red at the thought of his best friend going commando. Even though she was fully clothed, he looked away out of respect. He tried thinking of various things to get the image of her naked under her clothes out of his head. She didn’t need to know that her best friend was thinking lewd thoughts about her.

“I-I’ll see if Loonie is willing to loan you some outfits until we get you home” he stammered.

Jenny sighed as she leaned against the washer. It had been a few days since Extermination Day. Things had calmed down a bit, but everyone was still on edge. Buildings still needed to be repaired and they had to tally up all of the Sinners that were killed during the cleanse. Not to mention her stab wound wasn’t fully healed yet. Until she got the ok from Charlie, she was still stuck in Hell.

“Least I don’t have to deal with the crappy weather that Salem is facing with right now” she said.

“Or those little crotch goblins that you called students” Blitzo joked.

Jenny chuckled thinking about her class. To be honest she did not miss her job or her students at all. She hated teaching but she went with it because it was a ‘real’ job according to David. Dealing with first graders for nine to ten months was not a real job, it was torture. She didn’t get paid enough to hear bratty kids misbehave.

“I wonder what poor sap had to take over my class while I was gone” she wondered.

“I hope it was that Morgan bitch. Just because you won teacher of the year one year doesn’t mean you get to brag about it for three years.” Blitzo said.

“If it is Morgan, she’ll have the pleasure of dealing with Jermy” Jenny said.

“Isn’t that the kid who brought his mom’s vibrator to class for show and tell?”

“Yep. Oh, and for Halloween he dressed up wearing an elephant mask that he found in his dad’s closet-it was his ‘special’ underwear.”

The two of them busted out laughing. Normally Jenny couldn’t talk about her students like this with David because he frowned upon it, but with Blitz, she could vent and have someone to laugh with.

Her laughter subsided as she thought of her fiancée. It had been two months since they last saw each other. He must have been wondering where she went when she didn’t come home from work. If Blitzo had been tearing the whole town apart trying to find her then David had to have done the same, right?

“Hey, Blitz?”

“Yeah?”

Jenny looked at her friend nervously.

“When you were looking for me topside…did you see if anyone else was doing the same?”

Blitzo knew right away what she was asking. Was David looking for her? He bit the inside of his cheeks to keep himself from saying anything. He didn’t want to tell her that David really didn’t do or say anything. He might have at the beginning when the news was on him but after that, it was as if he went radio silent. He never posted anything online or sent out alerts asking for Jenny’s whereabouts. Maybe he was searching for her in his own way, but to Blitzo it seemed like he just gave up on her.

He knew couldn’t tell her what he knew. She was dealing enough as it was with being stuck in Hell. So, he did what any good friend would do in this situation.

“To be honest, I was more focused on finding clues about you that I didn’t even pay attention to anyone else” he admitted.

It wasn’t a lie, but it wasn’t the whole truth either. The less she knew the better.

“Yeah, I guess that won’t be on the forefront of your mind” Jenny admitted.

“Sorry I brought it up.”

Blitzo felt the phone that was in his pocket. He still had her phone on him for safekeeping. He should have given it to her right away but if he did, she would have seen the lack of messages from David. He hated David with every fiber of his being, but he loved Jenny even more. He would do anything to prevent her from being sad, even if it meant hiding things from her.

 He would tell her once they were safely back in the realm of the living.

The washing machine suddenly made a strange noise and rattled.

“Crap, the clothes must have bundled to one side and make it go off balance” Jenny grumbled.

She hit the emergency stop button.  She lifted the door to see what was going on with her clothes only to get hit in the face by a jet of water. The water line fell off and started spraying water everywhere.

Jenny staggered back from the force of the water and grabbed her face.

“Jenny!” Blitzo yelled.

He rushed over to her and pulled her hands away to see if she was ok. Luckily it wasn’t hot water so her face didn’t get burned but the force of the water would have done something.

And something it did.

Due to the force of the water, it took off her make up and showed off her living face.

“Shit, we need to get you back to your room” Blitzo said.

“What’s going on in here?” Alastor said.

The two friends panicked. If Alastor walked in, he would have seen Jenny without her disguise. They didn’t have time to run out of the room without him seeing and there was nowhere to hide except the towel shelf.

Knowing there was no escape, Blitzo did the only thing he could think of.

Quickly he stripped out of his clothes until he was only in his boxers.

“Blitz, what the fuck are you- “

He shoved his clothes in her face.

“Unless you want to see more of me than you’re comfortable with I suggest you don’t take that down” he said.

He rushed over to the washer just as Alastor came into the room.

“What’s all this noise that I-WHAT IN THE WORLD ARE YOU DOING?!” Alastor yelled.

Blitzo acted like he was trying to stop the water. He gave the Radio Demon a shit eating grin when he saw how freaked out the Overlord was.

“Oh, perfect timing. This piece of crap exploded on us and now water is spraying everywhere. Give me a hand, will you?”

“Why did you take of your clothes?!” Alastor snapped.

“So, I wouldn’t get them wet, duh? You going to help me or what?”

“I’m not going anywhere near you until you put your clothes back on! You’re in the presence of a lady for crying out loud!”

“Oh please, it’s not like she hasn’t seen a dick before. Although she’s planning on marrying a guy without one”

“Blitz, shut the fuck up” Jenny said.

Seeing that Alastor wasn’t leaving, Blitzo decided to bring out the big guns.

“Crap now my boxers are getting soaked. Guess I gotta take these off too.”

“Charlie! We have a situation here!” Alastor yelled as he ran out the room.

Blitzo zipped to the door and watched as the radio demon ran down the hall.

“Go, go, go!” He told Jenny.

Jenny took the hint and hurried out of the laundry room and made it up the stairs to her room.

Blitzo sighed with relief. Bullet dodged. That relief quickly went away when he realized something.

“Hey, you didn’t leave my clothes behind!”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“We can’t get a new washer until the stores open up again. And since some of them got destroyed during Extermination Day it’s going to take a while” Charlie said.

“Can’t Tony fix it? He was hired to repair the hotel” Jenny pointed out.

“I called him, and he said he’s booked for the next three weeks trying to repair homes that got damaged” Charlie explained.

“So, what the fuck are we supposed to do with our laundry? Wash them in the sink like poor people?” Angel asked.

“There’s this convenient place called the Laundromat” Vaggie said flatly.

Angel scoffed in disgust.

“I ain’t taking my stuff there! Do you know how much money I paid for them? If I washed them at a cracked-out place like that, my clothes would be ruined!”

“Aren’t they already ruined with all the drugs you keep stashed in the pockets?” Jenny asked.

“Shut it, toots! This is your fault we have to wash our clothes like we’re in the dark ages!”

“It was an old crappy appliance. It was bound to break down anyway” Husker argued.

Everyone bickered over the fact that they wouldn’t be able to get their laundry done for who knew how long.

“Is there anyway we can fix it ourselves?” Mei asked.

“No, everything is pretty shot. We’re just gonna have to figure something out” Vaggie said.

Loona came inside looked tired and annoyed.

“Ok, we brought it” she said.

Everyone looked at the Hellhound confused.

“Brought what?” Charlie asked slowly.

“The washing machine Blitz told me to bring over” Loona said dully.

“Wait what?!”

Seconds later, Lue wheeled in a washing machine.

“Damn, these appliances sure aren’t light” he panted.

Blitzo popped out of the machine.

“Surprise!”

Vaggie freaked out when she saw this.

“Where did you get this?!”

“Some random guy’s house” Blitzo said.

“I checked the obituaries this morning to see who died that lived nearby and snagged their washer!”

“We got a couple of other things too that we thought the hotel could use” Lue added.

Jenny held the bridge of her nose and groaned.

“Damnit, Blitz” she muttered.

Vaggie exploded.

“We are not stealing dead people’s stuff!” she yelled.

“Why? It’s not like the guy’s going to use it again” Blitzo pointed out.

“And it’s not really stealing if the person is already dead. This could be considered an open house auction” Lue added.

“Take it back now before someone notices!” Vaggie ordered.

“Do you know how hard it was trying to get this thing here?” Loona asked.

“I don’t care, just take it back!” Vaggie said.

Blitzo ignored her and looked at Charlie.

“Hey, princess. This is your hotel. What do you say? You really going to pass up a free washer?”

Charlie sighed and rubbed her face. This was not how she wanted to start her morning.

“They already brought the washer here, so we’ll use it. We need one anyway and who knows when Tony will be able to fix the old one” she said.

“As for the rest of the stuff you took, bring it back. We don’t need to broadcast that we decorated the hotel with departed memorabilia.”

“Can I at least keep the horse statue and stash of liquor that I found?” Blitzo said.

“…Sure” Charlie said.

Husker and Angel Dust perked up at the mention of booze.

“What kind of liquor are we talking here?” Angel asked.

“Not the cheap stuff, that’s for sure” Loona said.

That sold it for the two of them.

“Bullshit if you think you’re taking that” Husker said.

The two of them raced to the door and pushed each other out of the way to get outside.

“Hey! I found that stuff first, so I call dibs!” Blitzo snapped as he raced after them.

Lue cackled as he followed after the group.

“Damn, songbird. You sure do have some interesting friends.”

Loona went over to one of the couches and pulled out her phone. Her job was done so now she was going to chill.

Jenny looked at Charlie and Vaggie with a sheepish grin.

“Sorry about Blitz. He means well” she said.

Vaggie sighed as she held her forehead.

“How are you friends with him anyway?” she had to ask.

“It’s long story” was all Jenny would say.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Well, we got this thing into the laundry room, so now what?” Loona asked.

It took Jenny, Loona, Charlie, Vaggie and Mei to drag the washing machine into the laundry room. Since the guys ran off to ransack that dead person’s home and Alastor was a no show it was just the girls in the hotel.

“You think we can put it together if we follow a video tutorial?” Mei asked.

“Maybe but I don’t feel like busting two machines in one day” Jenny said.

“I could always see if Tony can give me instructions over the phone” Charlie offered.

“I’ll see where Nifty went. She’s always cleaning so she must know how to put this together” Vaggie said.

The two of them left to see if they could get their washing machine working.

“What do we do now?” Mei asked.

“Nothing. We did all the hard work so now it’s time to relax” Loona said.

“I’m actually getting hungry so let’s go make something to eat” Jenny suggested.

They went into the kitchen where they put together a bunch of sandwiches.

“I’ve never been to a hotel that was so lax and personal” Mei said.

“It’s like I’m living at home.”

“That’s kind of the vibe Charlie is going for. She wants to show Sinners there’s more to Hell then just stealing and doing foul deeds. She wants them to see that people can change and learn from their mistakes. If Angels can come down to Hell, why not the other way around?” Jenny said.

“And what are you supposed to be doing here? You acting as housekeeping?” Loona asked.

“No, that’s Nifty’s job. I’m supposed to be the life coach. I talk to the tenants that stay here and explain how they can change. And also talk about what they missed out on life when they were doing horrible things” Jenny explained.

“How did you get down here? You don’t look like someone who did something horrible” Mei said.

“I was used as a human sacrifice for a cult” Jenny said flatly.

“O-oh” Mei stammered.

Jenny sighed and set her plate on the table. There was no point in being upset over that incident. Blitz, Millie and Moxxie killed the ones responsible for it so once she returned home, she wouldn’t have to worry about running into them.

“Anyway, my goal is to help you see that you can learn from your past and- “

“AH, HA, HA! Finally, I’ve managed to sneak back in and have my revenge on this place!”

The three girls jumped at the new voice they heard and looked at each other. Getting up from their seats they hurried to the lobby to find a crazy sight.

It was none other than Sir Pentious.

“What the fuck? I thought Alastor blew you and your ship up a few weeks ago?” Jenny muttered.

Sir Pentious freaked out at the mention of Alastor and looked around.

“He’s not here, is he?!”

“…No, I think he went out” Jenny said slowly.

The snake warlord sighed with relief then held up a blaster.

“Perfect! Now I can blow this place to smithereens and claim this area as my turf!”

Mei shrieked and hid behind Jenny. Jenny raised an eyebrow at the weapon.

“You sure you’re supposed to be handling that?” she asked.

“Of course! I made it after all. No one can stand a chance against I, Sir Pentious!”

“Didn’t she just mention that you got blown up by Alastor?” Loona asked.

Jenny looked at the blaster then back at Pentious.

“You made this?”

“Yes, I did! As well as my ship that I used to blow up the front of this building” Pentious said proudly.

The wheels started turning in Jenny’s head.

“So…you’re good at building things…and putting things together?”

Pentious grew a little puzzled by the multiple questions. Why wasn’t this woman afraid?

“As I said before, yes! I’m a master inventor! There’s nothing in the Pride Ring I can’t create or fix!”

Jenny wore a shit eating grin.

Jackpot!

She went over to him and grabbed his hand.

“Come with me for a second”

She tugged him along towards the laundry room. Mei looked on in awe as she saw Jenny manhandling the snake demon.

“She’s so cool!” she gushed.

Loona rolled her eyes and hurried after Jenny to make sure she was ok.

Sir Pentious was confused that the human was taking him further into the hotel. Shouldn’t she be trying to kick him out?

They made it to the laundry room where Jenny presented him with the washing machine.

“Are you able to hook this up?”

Sir Pentious looked at the machine then back at her.

“I beg your pardon?”

“Can you put this together so we can wash our laundry here” Jenny said.

“Our old one broke down on us and we had to get a new one. Problem is the guy who is supposed to fix it won’t be able to do so for a few weeks and since there is a bunch of females staying here, we have a lot of laundry to wash.”

Sir Pentious gave her a disgusted look.

“You think I’m a handyman?!”

“You did mention that you put things together in the lobby” Jenny pointed out.

“I’m an inventor! I create weapons of war and destruction-not repair household products! I would never stoop so low as to- “

Jenny held up a wad of cash in front of him.

“Say no to a lady who asked for my help! That would be very ungentlemanly of me” he finished.

“So, you’ll fix it?” Jenny asked.

Sir Pentious looked at the washing machine and scratched his head.

“Shouldn’t be that complicated to figure out” he muttered.

He took off his jacket and hat as he went over to examine the machine.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Here you go” Jenny said.

She placed a plate of egg sandwiches and a glass of iced tea on the dryer.

“O-oh, why thank you” Pentious said.

The snake nibbled on one of the sandwiches as he checked the lines for the machine. For someone who was grumbling about doing ‘handy work’ he really took his task seriously.

Jenny supervised the snake just to make sure he didn’t turn it into a cannon or something. She noticed that his hat was looking at her.

“Can I ask a question?”

The snake sighed.

“Yes, my hat is alive. It’s an extension of me” he said. Seemed like he was asked that a lot.

“Ok. Then can I ask another one?”

“Sure”

“What time period is your outfit supposed to be? I’m getting 1900 vibes but I’m also seeing Victorian in it as well.”

“It’s a little bit a both actually. I was alive during the late 1800’s but I also enjoyed the fashion of the early 1900’s when I came down here” Pentious explained.

“Ah, I get it. You’re so used to the clothing that you grew up with that you want to see what outfits were like from a different time” Jenny surmised.

“Exactly! While I do enjoy a nice dapper suit, I’ve found some of the modern clothing to be quite fascinating” the snake said.

“Oh?”

Pentious stopped what he was doing and fiddled with the wrench he was holding.

“I would like it if Sinners saw that I wasn’t some old timer, I want to be modern and hip” he said.

He realized what he said and panicked.

“I-I never said that! Forget what you just heard!”

Jenny gave him a tender smile.

“Hey, I’m the same way too” she said.

“You are?”

Jenny nodded.

“I’m the opposite though. I’ve always wanted to be one of those movie stars from the early 1900’s. They were always pretty and classy. Actors today are mostly famous for doing stupid stuff online but back then you were famous cause you had talent. My version of being hip is being classy.”

Pentious looked at her in wonder. He had seen her face on the news when she was chewing out Katie Killjoy and when she went up against those exterminators a few days ago. She gave off this bad ass vibe to the public but in reality, she seemed pretty sweet. And now that he saw her in person, he noticed how pretty her green eyes were.

He blushed and quickly shook his head.

“Everything should be hooked up now. Let’s give it a test run.”

He turned on the machine. Like magic it filled up with water without spraying the room.

“Yay! No more dirty laundry” Jenny sang.

“Putting something like this together is a walk in the park for me” Pentious said smugly.

“Well, you saved me a huge headache, so I’ll agree with you on that” Jenny said.

She handed him the money she offered early and shook his hand.

“Thanks for doing this. I’m Jennifer by the way but feel free to call me Jenny.”

Pentious was stunned for a few seconds but returned the handshake.

“Sir Pentious, but I’m sure you already know that” he said.

“Kinda hard not to know who you are when you blow up the front of the building I’m staying at” Jenny deadpanned.

The snake laughed nervously.

“W-well, I best be on my way. I need to make sure my minions aren’t breaking anything” he said.

“You have minions?! I didn’t know Sinners could have those down here. I thought only Overlords did” Jenny said.

“I’m a Warlord, my dear. While I’m not on the same level as an Overlord I’m still above a Sinner” Pentious explained.

“Ohhh ok. Well, it’s still an impressive title” Jenny said.

Pentious blushed as he followed Jenny out into the lobby. No one ever really found the title of a Warlord to be that interesting.

“How did that thing get inside the hotel?” Alastor asked.

Pentious screamed when he saw the Radio Demon by the stairs and hid behind Jenny. The human looked between the snake and Overlord.

“You finally came out of hiding, huh?”

“It was quiet, so I figured that Imp left” Alastor said flatly.

“I ask again, how did that thing get inside the hotel?”

Jenny looked at the snake’s shivering body and shrugged.

“He fixed the new washing machine for us” she said.

Alastor raised an eyebrow.

“Did he now?”

“Yep. He knew how to put it together so he installed it so we wouldn’t have to wait three weeks for Tony to do it. And this was his way of apologizing for blowing up the front of the hotel a few weeks ago” Jenny said.

Pentious caught on what Jenny was saying and poked his head from behind her and nodded.

“That’s right! It was foolish of me to think I could go up against you and I wanted to make up for what I did!” he said.

When Alastor narrowed his eyes at him, he yelped and hid back behind Jenny.

“Why do I not believe in your story?” he said.

Jenny shrugged.

“You don’t have to. Just like you don’t have to believe that I managed to get a copy of the key to your office so every time you piss me off, I go in there and scratch one of your records.”

To prove her point she held up said key.

“You really want to play that game with me, Miss. Firecracker?” Alastor taunted.

“I’m bored since you’re keeping me locked in the hotel until I get better so sure” Jenny replied.

The two had a stare down to see who would cave in first. Alastor sighed and held the bridge of his nose.

“You’re quite the handful, my dear. Very well, he hasn’t done anything to piss me off so why bother hurting him?” he said.

“Just get him out of here before I change my mind.”

“Aw, I knew you’d understand” Jenny cooed.

Alastor made a face and walked away.  Sir Pentious looked at Jenny in awe. She talked back to the Radio Demon and didn’t get torn to pieces. This woman was unstoppable.

Jenny looked at Pentious in confusion.

“You ok?”

The snake warlord snapped out of it and composed himself.

“Of course, why wouldn’t I be?”

“Ok, just checking. I know Alastor can be a brat for fun” Jenny said.

“Anyway, if you ever wanna feel hip stop by. I’m from the most recent era and everything is hip. I’ll give you a few pointers, so you won’t be so cheesy.”

Sir Pentious blushed when Jenny smiled at him. Not wanting to make a fool of himself, he quickly hurried out of the hotel.

Loona went up to Jenny. She had been watching the whole thing this entire time in case the warlord did anything.

“The fuck was that about?”

“No idea but at least the washer is working now. Let’s go clean our laundry before someone breaks it again” Jenny teased.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

The next day

“When I said to bring that stuff back, I didn’t mean you could steal from other homes instead” Charlie sighed.

The guys returned with random stuff they found in the homes of those who died from the cleanse. Most was practical stuff like food and toiletries but there was the occasional money, jewels and pricy objects.

“Someone was going to do the same thing as we were so why let them have all the good stuff?” Angel said.

“The food would have gone bad at those places so we could use that here until the stores open up again,” princess Lue said.

Charlie pinched the bridge of her nose and groaned. The hotel wasn’t opened to the public yet, so she didn’t have to worry about setting a bad example.

“No more stealing. We need to set an example if this project is to work” she warned.

All the guys grumbled.

Blitzo made sure Alastor wasn’t around and gave Jenny a bag of clothing.

“I snagged some outfits that would cover most of your skin. This should tie you over until we get you home” he whispered.

Jenny took the bag in gratitude.

“Thanks, B”

“Just stay away from household products until we’re out of here. I don’t think I can get away with stripping again” Blitzo teased.

Jenny just snickered.

“While you were gone, I saw the most interesting character I’ve met since I’ve been down here. He kinda gave me Moxxie vibes” she said.

“Who the fuck would be like Moxxie down here?”

The door to the lobby slammed open as Sir Pentious came inside.

“Greetings, dear maiden!” he said.

He went over to Jenny and presented her with a bouquet of flowers that he made out of cogs and gears.

“Since you enjoyed classical things, I thought you would enjoy these” he offered.

Jenny looked at the flowers in awe.

“Did you make these?”

“Indeed, I did! I may create weapons of destruction, but I tend to make small trinkets every now and then” he said.

Jenny looked at the steam-punked inspired flowers and smiled.

“Aw, thank you! I never had homemade flowers before. Now I don’t have to worry about them wilting.”

Pentious’s face went bright red at the compliment. Taking his hat off, he fiddled with it as he cleared his throat.

“Y-you mentioned yesterday if I wanted to learn how to be more hip, I could always come here, correct?”

“I did, yes.”

“So, if I were to stay at this establishment, that would be possible?”

“Ummm, I guess? I don’t think it’s considered a sin to be hip. Now that I think about it, it would be funny to see a hipster angel” Jenny snorted.

Pentious grabbed one of her hand with his and squeezed it.

“May I stay here so you can teach me how to be hipper and cooler?” he asked.

Blitzo growled when he saw the snake touching her.

“Hands off” he growled.

Jenny blinked at the sudden request. She was not expecting that. She looked at Charlie and shrugged.

“It’s your hotel, Charlie. You get the final say.”

Charlie was just as dumbfounded by the situation as everyone else. But she wasn’t going to say no to another tenant at the hotel.

“Sure, I guess” she said.

Sir Pentious’s eyes sparkled with delight as he looked at Jenny.

“How wonderful! I do look forward to what you will teach me!”

He kissed the back of her hand like a gentleman. Next thing he knew, Alastor was right next to him with glowing red eyes.

“Hands. Off”

Pentious screamed and quickly ran away in fright.

And that was how not only did Charlie gain a new tenant for the hotel but how Jenny gained a crush.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: So, this was my rendition of how Pentious joined the cast. Hopefully I kept him in character and made him a little funny.

Seems like Jenny is starting to get her own little fan club starting. Think we should add a few more people to this club?

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter24: Trapped

A/N: Hey everyone! How excited where you guys when you saw the final episode of season 1 of Helluva Boss was finally allowed to be released?! I can’t wait to write that part of the story!

To show my excitement I thought I’d follow Bee’s example of ‘I got what you want and need’ by giving you all a new chapter!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss; I just own my characters.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

After Sir Pentious decided to stay at the hotel to be more hip, he started his daily ‘classes’ with Jenny. She was supposed to show him what modern people were in to, but it usually ended with him becoming a blushing mess or being an idiot.

Today’s class was drinking carbonated beverages like pop and sparkling water. The snake demon was having a hard time with this one. Every time he tried to take a sip, he would spit it out and gag because of all the bubbles. It was obvious that they didn’t have these drinks from his time being alive.

Pentious gulped as he looked at the can in his hands. Jenny made it look so easy when she drank hers earlier as a demonstration. Well…she really wasn’t demonstrating she was just drinking it because she was thirsty. But since he thought everything she did was hip and modern, he felt like he had to drink soda as well.

“You don’t have to drink it if you don’t want to” Jenny said nicely.

Pentious shook his head as he opened the can.

“No, no. All the hip people are into these bubbly drinks so I must consume one” he said.

He brought the can to his lips and started taking a sip. Seconds later he spit it out as the bubbles went up his nose, spraying Jenny and Husker in the face.

The cat growled as he wiped his face off.

“God dammit!” he growled.

Pentious coughed and gagged. He went to try again but Jenny put her hand over the can and slammed it on the counter.

“We’re done for the day. I can endure getting sprayed in the face for so long.”

“That’s what she said!” Angel Dust sang as he walked by.

Jenny flipped him off while still looking at Pentious.

“It’s ok to not like all modern things. Just because others enjoy them doesn’t mean you have to” she pointed out.

Pentious slumped in his seat as he propped his head on the counter.

“But all the Sinners are consuming beverages like this now. How else am I going to be hip?” he asked.

“You can start by never saying that again” Husker grumbled as he cleaned the counter.

Jenny waved him away and gave Pentious a gentle smile.

“You know, drinking tea and coffee is still considered to be hip and modern” she offered.

Pentious perked up a little when he heard that.

“Really?”

Jenny nodded.

“Oh yeah. A lot of people actually prefer those over soda anyway. I’d always see on the internet people posting photos of the drinks they got from coffee shops and cafes. Everyone would talk about this new blend they tried or that a favorite flavor was back in season. Tea and coffee is very, very hip right now.”

Pentious’s eyes sparkled as he heard Jenny talk. He was awed at the fact that instead of chewing him out for not liking modern things, she offered alternatives that would work and he would enjoy. She really was amazing.

Jenny was glad that she could help Pentious out. Despite having a rough start with him trying to blow up the hotel, she could tell that he was sweet. A little misguided and rough around the edges, but still sweet.

She suddenly got an idea that would help Pentious out and also get her out of the hotel.

“I got an idea for the lesson! Why don’t we got to a coffee shop nearby and try an iced coffee?” she suggested.

Pentious got excited at the prospect of continuing with their lesson.

“What a wonderful idea! Perhaps I can also try what you mentioned about taking a photo of my drink?” he said.

Jenny nodded and quickly ushered him towards the lobby. She wanted to get out before Alastor noticed what they were doing. It seemed he was really hellbent on having her stay inside the hotel.

“That sounds like a great idea. We can kill two birds with one stone” she said.

A shadow appeared in front of her and morphed into Alastor. The demon had his usual scary grin.

“And where are you off to in such a hurry?” he asked.

Pentious screamed and hid behind Jenny. The human looked at Alastor with an annoyed expression. Did he have eyes all over the place?

“Pent and I were going to head to a coffee shop nearby as part of his class” she said.

Alastor tilted his head slightly.

“Is that so? I do wonder how you were going to do that when you are still on lockdown my dear” he said.

Jenny scowled and crossed her arms.

“For fucking crying out loud, I’m fine! It’s been two weeks now! I haven’t had a reaction to that holy weapon, I just got my stitches out and I haven’t seen my face plastered on the news or social media at all! What is your problem with me going out?!” she yelled.

“Because you are a magnet for trouble. I know the minute you step outside you’re bound to get into some sort of situation” Alastor said.

Jenny growled as she glared at Alastor. She thought they were slowly starting to get along but he was starting to revert back to when they first met.

“Listen here, Jackass. If you don’t move away from that door in the next three seconds I’ll- “

“Kid!” Husker said.

He quickly shook his head telling her to stop what she was doing. He didn’t like that Alastor was keeping her prisoner in the hotel, but he didn’t want to find out what Al would do if she really pissed him off.

Pentious sensed the atmosphere as well and decided to cool things down.

“A-actually, why don’t we end our lesson for the day? I need to put away the rest of my belongings in my room anyway.”

He placed a hand on her arm and patted it. Even he didn’t want anything to happen to Jenny if Alastor got mad.

Jenny looked at Husker and Pentious. Sighing, she gave up and looked at Alastor tiredly.

“You can’t keep this up, you know that right?” she said.

“I’m doing this for your own good, my dear” was all Alastor said.

Jenny scoffed in disgust.

“Sure you are.”

She stormed away and went up to her room. She felt like she wanted to scream right about now.

Blitzo was lounging on her bed reading a magazine when he heard her enter. He didn’t need to ask what was wrong when he saw her. He could already tell why she was upset. Setting the magazine down, he went up to her with a worried expression.

“What happened?”

Jenny ignored him for a moment as she retrieved a pillow from her bed and screamed into it. When she was done, she flopped onto her bed.

“I can’t leave this fucking hotel yet” was her muffled response.

Blitzo sighed wearily and flopped down next to her. He rubbed her back and tried to calm her down.

“You’ll be home before you know it. Until Charlie says it’s ok there’s not much we can do right now” he said.

He desperately wanted to get her out of here and back home. But since he promised Charlie that he would wait until she said it was safe, he had no choice but to follow her orders. He could have used the book to send her home while she was in the hotel, but he knew Alastor had shadows hiding everywhere in this place.

Jenny lifted her head up so she could look at Blitzo. She had tears in her eyes as the frustration she felt built up.

“I’m tired of this. I feel like I’m being punished for doing something wrong” she sniffled.

“Hey, come here” Blitzo said gently.

He pulled her into a hug and rubbed her back.

“I know you’re frustrated. No one wants to get you home more than I do, Jen. But your safety is so much more important right now. I don’t want anything to happen to you. I nearly lost you once, I can’t let that happen again.”

He wiped a stray tear from her eyes.

“This sucks, but we just have to wait a tiny bit. Once Charlie says it’s safe you’ll be home before you know it. And I’m here so you’re not alone at this place.”

Jenny just buried her face into his chest and silently cried. She knew Blitzo was right but it still sucked to hear it. Blitzo propped his chin on top of her head and just held her. He didn’t say anything after that. He knew she must have felt scared and frustrated by the situation she was in. Even with them being reunited, they still had to figure out how to return to the realm of the living.

He would figure that out in due time. For now though, cheering Jenny up was his top priority. She meant the world to him. While everyone saw him as a broken messed up person, she didn’t. Usually when someone found a broken object, their first reaction would be to throw it away because it was useless to them. Jenny on the other hand didn’t think that way. Instead, she would pick up the pieces and glue them back together. And while it wouldn’t look the same as before, it would still work just as fine. That’s what she did with his shattered spirit. She didn’t brush it into the garbage like everyone else had in his life. Nope, she took her time sorting through the broken pieces and painstakingly put everything back together, making something new out of what she found.

She would never realize how much she meant to him.

He squeezed her to his chest as he tried to calm her down. He hated seeing her like this. She was supposed to be happy, not sad.

He suddenly thought of an idea that would put a smile on her face.

“I know I can’t do anything about our situation right now…but I know how to make it better” he said.

Jenny looked up at him as she wiped her eyes.

“How?” she sniffled.

Blitzo just smiled at her.

“I know two imps who still haven’t seen you yet.”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

The next day

Jenny glared at the hotel entrance. Alastor had a few of his shadows stationed near the entrance to block her from leaving. It seemed like she really was in prison.

She grumbled as she slumped on the bar’s counter. Why couldn’t Charlie give her the ok to leave? Everything had died down by now, right?

Husker looked up from cleaning one of the glasses to look at her. When she wasn’t staying locked up in her room, she was sulking in the corner of the bar. It seemed like those were the only two places she could be left alone in the hotel.

Setting the glass down, he went over to her.

“You just going to sit here and pout all day?” he asked.

Jenny looked away with a frown.

“That seems to be the only thing I’m allowed to do lately. Can’t even walk across the room without being shadowed” she said.

He understood her frustration but he understood where Charlie and Alastor were coming from. He rubbed his tired eyes as he sighed. Why did he have to be a softie?

“This is the only time I’m going to defend Al’s action so take that to heart, kid” he said.

“What happened to you freaked all of us out. Getting attacked by a holy weapon is a big deal. I’ve seen Sinners who have been here longer than I have get erased by those things. Al may enjoy carnage and talk about it on the radio, but even he knows that the Exterminators are nothing to joke about. He won’t admit it but he was probably scared for you.”

Jenny wanted to believe what Husker was saying, but she wasn’t buying it. Alastor didn’t seem like the kind of guy to be worried for others. With the way he was acting now, he seemed more like a kid who didn’t want his new toy to be broken or taken away.

“I noticed you said probably instead of was. Probably could mean a million things. So even you don’t know if he was scared or not” she said.

Husker rolled his eyes and held his hands up.

“I give up” he grumbled.

He walked away and gave Jenny her space. He knew better than to mess with an angry woman.

Jenny sighed in frustration. She needed to get out of here. She wanted to go home and back to her life. She needed to plan a wedding for David and herself.

Maybe she could turn her bed sheets into a rope and use that to climb out of her window at night? She was sure Alastor wouldn’t expect that.

“Jenny! I got a surprise for you!” Blitzo sang as he made his way into the hotel.

“Is it a noose to hang myself?” Jenny said sarcastically.

“No, silly. That’s for your birthday” Blitzo said.

He pulled Millie and Moxxie into the lobby.

“Surprise!”

Jenny’s eyes lit up when she saw them. She hadn’t seen Millie and Moxxie since she came down here.  The couple looked relieved and happy when they saw her as well. Millie was crying as she ran to her.

“Pumpkin! You’re alright!”

“Millie! Moxxie!”

Jenny ran up to them and pulled them both into a tight hug. Blitzo had told them about what happened and that Jenny was still alive. He also drilled into their heads that they had to act like she was dead and not reveal she was still a living human…well he mostly told Moxxie this since he couldn’t keep his mouth shut.

They were so relieved to know that Jenny wasn’t killed by that cult.

“Thank goodness” Moxxie said.

“We’re so glad that you’re safe and ali- “

Blitzo freaked out and quickly wrapped his tail around Moxxie’s mouth.

“Alright! Yeah he’s so glad you’re alright!”

He tightened his hold on Moxxie’s mouth and glared at him.

“What the fuck did I just tell you?” he hissed.

“Oh, we were worried sick about you!” Millie said.

“We searched everywhere!”

“I’m sorry you guys. I was looking everywhere for you too” Jenny said.

“But at least we’re all together again.”

The four of them formed a group hug and held onto each other tightly. Finally, the I.M.P family was back together-well save for Loona who was staying far away from the group hug. But she took a picture of them on her phone.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“So that’s what my life has been like these last two months” Jenny finished.

The group sat outside in the back part of the hotel. This was the only way Jenny could be outside yet still be watched at the same time.  She told Millie and Moxxie about what happened to her after Halloween. They were shocked yet relieved that of all the people she could have met in Hell, it was Charlie that rescued her.

“You had quite the adventure, huh?” Millie teased.

“I don’t know if I would call this an adventure. More like an acid trip” Jenny said.

“I still don’t know why that crazy cult picked me of all people to use for their crazy sacrifice.”

“When we ran into that family that was part of that cult, I asked the dad about you” Moxxie said.

“He admitted they didn’t know anything about you. They were hired by someone else to find you.”

That was news to Jenny. Someone wanted her dead?  She turned to Blitzo looking scared.

“Blitz did you know about this?” she asked shakily.

Blitzo quickly shook his head in alarm.

“This is the first I’m hearing of this Jen. I thought that cult just picked you randomly.”

He glared daggers at Moxxie. Did this idiot not realize what he did?!

“Why didn’t you fucking tell me this?!” he snarled.

“We thought she was dead, sir! What good would that have done if we went after the group that hired those cultists?” Moxxie asked.

Everyone made a face at Moxxie’s stupidity. Did he not see the big picture here?!

“Oh Moxxie” Blitzo sighed.

He grabbed the Imp’s face and oddly looked calm.

“Don’t you see what’s wrong with this picture?” he cooed.

“If we bring Jenny back home…then that mysterious group WILL FUCKING SEE HER!!!”

He threw Moxxie to the ground and grabbed his horns.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck! This just made things so much more difficult!” he said.

“You fucking idiot!” Loona snapped.

Moxxie grew confused by everyone’s reaction. Slowly he started to realize what they were freaking out over and freaked out himself.

“Oh shit”

If they sent Jenny back to the realm of the living,  that group that hired the cults to kill her would see she was alive, and two things would happen out of it. One: they’d kill her to silence her, and she would for real die this time. Two: they’d see that the sacrifice worked and that there was a way to venture into Hell and back.

Either way, Jenny was screwed.

The human felt herself starting to have a panic attack. She couldn’t leave Hell and return home. And she couldn’t return home or else she would end up back here permanently. She was trapped.

Blitzo quickly went over to her and grabbed her face.

“Jenny you need to calm down. Everything is going to be okay” he said.

“How is it going to be ok, Blitz?!” she cried.

“You heard what Moxxie said. I’m fucked!”

“I’m going to shoot Moxxie for this later” Blitzo assured her.

“But for now, we just need to figure out a new game plan. I still have those files of you back at my office. I can see if there is a name of whoever sent them, and I can find out who they are and where they live.”

“And while they’re doing that, you can stay here until they find these bastards” Charlie said.

Everyone jumped when the princess appeared behind them. Charlie smiled nervously and rubbed her neck.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to overhear but I’d thought I could help out” she said.

“And by helping her out, do you mean keeping her locked up in this place still?” Loona snapped.

Charlie looked puzzled.

“Locked up? What are you talking about?”

“We’re talking about how I still can’t leave the hotel and venture outside. Every time I want to go shopping or do something, Alastor is right at the door saying I’m still on house arrest until things calmed down” Jenny said tartly.

Charlie grew more confused.

“You weren’t on house arrest. You were in the clear after we took your stitches out last week” Charlie said.

You could hear a pin drop it was that quiet outside. Jenny felt her blood slowly bubble as she heard this news. For a whole week, Alastor pretended that she was still under house arrest when she could have left the hotel?

Flames appeared in her eyes. Alastor was going to pay!

Blitzo saw the crazy look in her eyes and grabbed her before she could storm off.

“Easy, Sugar tits. We’ll get back at Bambi in a bit. Let’s focus on our current situation first” he said.

He looked at Charlie seriously.

“How do you plan on helping us now that you know what’s going on?” he asked.

“Do you by any chance know the name of the person who was part of that cult? The one who was one of your targets?” Charlie asked.

“Yeah, I have the client’s file at my office” Blitzo said.

“Perfect. If you give me that file, I’ll look on my end. If she was with a group that worshiped my dad or anything that had to do with Hell, then she’ll be here. When I find her, I’ll dig up info on who hired her to kidnap Jenny. While I look for her, you try to look for names on the files you found. Once we find out who was behind this, you kill them and then it’ll be safe for Jenny to return!”

The group looked shocked at Charlie’s plan. It was a good plan but a shocking one.

“You’re alright with us killing people even though they’ll end up down here?” Moxxie asked.

“I hate cults” Charlie said flatly.

Everyone nodded in understanding. Now that made more sense.

“It’s also because I promised Jenny I’d help her return home. I don’t want her to be stuck down here either, but I don’t want to send her back with the fear of getting killed for real this time” she added.

So that was the new plan then. They had to find out who hired that cult to have Jenny killed and when they got rid of them, they could send her home. Jenny wasn’t thrilled with this plan, but it was the safest one. She didn’t want to die for real this time.

“We’re not going to get anything done by just standing here” she sighed.

Charlie pumped her fist with a determined look on her face.

“Leave everything to me! I’ll get you home in no time!” she said.

“Before we do that, there’s something I need to do first” Jenny said.

“Seems like Alastor never learned the phrase ‘Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned’. I need to teach him that.”

She turned to her group of friends and clapped her hands together.

“Remember when my exes would break up with me, we had a code word to get back at them?” she asked.

A shit eating grin slowly appeared on all of their faces when they knew what she was getting at.

“Oh, fuck yeah! Are you activating what I think you’re activating?” Blitzo asked excitedly.

A dark dangerous look appeared in Jenny’s eyes as she smiled evilly.

“Oh yes I am” she chuckled.

“Operation: Get Bent has been activated.”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Oh shit, what are you going to do Jenny? What could she possibly do to get back at Alastor anyway?

Millie and Moxxie finally appeared! And of course Moxxie forgot to tell everyone that someone hired to have Jenny killed. Damnit Moxxie! But at least Charlie is helping them try to find out who it was so Jenny can go home.

Hope you all enjoyed the chapter!

Please tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter: Operation Get Bent

A/N: Hey everyone! I know it’s been a while but I’m back! Work and my personal life have taken a beating lately and I had been feeling burnt out at the end of each day. But I kept seeing people asking to see what’s going to happen next and that just lifted my spirits. I’m flattered you guys get a kick out of this story so much.

So as my way of thanking you all I thought I’d treat you to an Alastor heavy chapter!

Jenny plans to get back at the Radio Demon but will her idea work?

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss; I just own my characters.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“And this is how we get back at him”

Jenny showed the group the last part of her plan to get back at Alastor. Some thought it was a pretty decent idea while others thought it was bad. And by others that meant Moxxie.

“Doesn’t this plan seem a little bit…childish?” he asked.

“Oh, like you could have come up with a better plan?” Blitzo snapped.

Moxxie got defensive at the outburst. It was obvious that Blitzo was still pissed off at him for staying quiet about someone targeting Jenny.

“She wants to butt heads with the Radio Demon! There’s no way her idea is going to work against him” he reasoned.

“It would be fucking hilarious to see him fall for something so stupid though” Angel Dust said.

Moxxie looked at the spider demon oddly.

“Why exactly are you here anyway?”

Angel shrugged.

“I’m bored and playing a prank on smiles sounds fun” he said.

“Don’t worry about why he’s here. The more help I have to make this work the better” Jenny said.

Moxxie looked at the human worriedly. While he understood where she was coming from with getting revenge on Alastor, he also felt like she was poking the sleeping bear by doing this. He might have smiled all the time but he was bound to get angry when he was provoked.

“This doesn’t seem like a good idea. This might have worked with your exes but Alastor is an Overlord. Do you really want to pick a fight with him?”

Jenny had a numb look on her face. Everyone was telling her to stay away from Alastor, that he was dangerous, to not get him angry. She had heard all of it but she just wanted to tune it out.

“Let me tell you how it’s been for me these last two months, Moxxie” she said.

“I’ve had to walk on eggshells every time I leave my room cause I never knew if Alastor was waiting outside my door ready to scare me. I’ve had everyone tell me to stay away from him but when I went out of my way to do that, he would be right behind me. I’ve tried to be nice with him so he wouldn’t cause me trouble. I thought that had worked since he saved me from the Exterminators but instead of being kind he decides to be an asshole and try to keep me locked up in this hotel and say it’s for my own good. He obviously doesn’t want to play nice so I’m done trying to be nice as well”

Moxxie had a somber look on his face. Even with wearing makeup, he could see the tired, haggard look on her face. Whatever she had been dealing with these last two months was no walk in the park.

“We should probably tweak the middle part of the plan. If we let it go this way, it’ll mess up the last part” he finally said.

With Moxxie finally on board, Jenny smiled and added notes to her plan.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

The next morning Jenny slowly walked out of her room, making sure Alastor wasn’t waiting for her. When the coast was clear she made her way down to the lobby. As she past Angel Dust’s room, she saw the spider demon stepping out of his room with Fat Nuggets. Giving the demon a small nod, she walked past him and made her way down the stairs.

The lobby was quiet. Husker was organizing the glasses for the bar while Vaggie was reading a magazine and Lue was playing one of his instruments. She didn’t see Alastor anywhere but she knew he had to be close by.

Testing her luck, she made her way to the entrance. Sure enough as soon as she got to the doors, Alastor appeared from the shadows and stood in front of the doors.

“Good morning, Miss. Firecracker! Where are you off to in such a hurry?”

Jenny gave him annoyed look and grabbed the morning paper that was on the floor.

“Just want to see what was in the news. Didn’t realize I’m not allowed to read either” she said tartly.

She flopped on the sofa and opened the paper.

“I see that Imp friend of yours isn’t here today” Alastor pointed out.

“Blitz had to go to work” Jenny explained.

“Least he’s able to leave this place freely”

“Trust me when I say it’s for your own good that you stay inside for a little longer” Alastor said.

Jenny scoffed and turned the page. She could tell he was wearing one of his shit eating grins without even looking at him.

“Kinda hard to trust you when you won’t tell me why I should still stay inside the hotel. I was starting to think we were getting along better but clearly I was mistaken. This is just another one of your little games to get under my skin”

Alastor pushed the paper down so she would look at him. He wore a tight lipped smile on his face. She could tell he was slightly annoyed but she didn’t care. He put her in this situation so she was going to be an ass to him.

“You might not like this situation but it really is for your own good. I can’t tell you the reason why, just know I’m looking out for you”

Jenny scoffed and pulled the paper back over her face.

“And I’m sure you’ll know that I don’t believe a word out of your mouth” she muttered.

Alastor was about to say something when a big commotion could be heard from upstairs.

“Fat Nuggets, no!” Angel yelled.

The pig bolted down the stairs covered in soap and water. It was obvious Angel Dust tried to give him a bath and the little thing wasn’t having any of it. The pig squealed and shrieked as he ran around. He zipped behind the bar, tripping Husker and made him drop a few glasses. He then knocked over the coffee table by Vaggie.

Jenny watched as the pig came by her and did the unthinkable. Zipping by Alastor’s feet, Fat Nuggets shoved his way forward and caused the radio demon to fall on his back.

Knowing the pig was done for, Fat Nuggets bolted to the little doggy door at the entrance and ran outside.

Angel Dust hurried down the stairs with a worried look on his face.

“Someone grab him!”

Jenny just so happened to be the closest to the door so she quickly got up and ran outside to grab the pig.

She ran down a few blocks, trying to keep up with the pig. The further they got away the more her smirk grew. So far her little plan was working. She was able to humiliate Alastor and get out of the hotel at the same time. Now for the next part of her plan.

She grabbed Fat Nuggets when he tired out and held him up.

“Good job, Nugs. Wasn’t expecting you to trip Al but that was an added bonus” she said.

“Let’s get you a little treat while we head over to Blitz’s office”

She tucked the pig in her arms and walked down the street to Imp City. A shadow appeared in front of her where Alastor popped out from it and blocked her path. He had a twisted smile on his face as his eyes glowed brightly.

“Nice. Try” he said. The static in his voice was thick showing he was beyond pissed.

Jenny held her ground and glared at him. She made to walk past him but he stuck his arm out and held onto her with a tight grip.

“I never expected you to pull such petty tricks, Jennifer” he said.

The fact that he said her name instead of firecracker showed how annoyed he was.

“Not my fault you fell for it” she said.

“Get your hands off me”

Alastor gripped her harder when she tried to move away. He yanked her forward so her face was close to his.

“When I said it wasn’t a good idea for you to go outside yet, I didn’t mean it was because the weather was bad” he said tartly.

“It’s not safe still”

Jenny rolled her eyes and shoved him away.

“Christ on a stick! Will you listen to yourself?! You keep saying ‘oh it’s not safe’ but you never give me a reason why! Charlie said I’m ok to leave the hotel so why should it matter to you what I do during my free time!” she shouted.

“Do keep it down my dear. I don’t want everyone to hear-“

“No! You don’t tell me what to do!” Jenny snapped.

“I’m not one of your little underlings like Husker or Nifty so I don’t follow your orders. Why are you like this? I thought we were starting to get along! Ever since Extermination Day you’ve been treating me like a prisoner and keeping me locked up in the hotel. Are you pissed off that you had to save me? I didn’t ask for your help; you could have watched like everyone else!”

The more she talked the more shadows appeared around Alastor. A couple of bystanders were curious to see a Sinner yelling at an Overlord and not getting ripped to shreds yet.

“Why do you even care what I do or where I go? I thought you would be happy to see me getting into trouble since you enjoy talking about it on your radio channel” Jenny continued.

“Last time, dear. Keep it down” Alastor warned.

“We’re going back to the hotel. Now”

Jenny took a step back in defiance.

“You’re not the boss of me. Period. I’m not going back with you and there is nothing you can do about it” she said.

Alastor raised an eyebrow at her.

“Oh really?” he asked.

“Fine. We’ll do this my way”

He grabbed her and threw her over his shoulder. Jenny yelped and almost dropped Fat Nuggets in the process.

“Let go of me!” she growled.

Alastor ignored her and walked back to the hotel.

“If you’re going to continue acting like a child then I’m going to treat you like one” he said.

Jenny tried to kick him but he summoned his shadows to wrap her legs together so she couldn’t kick them around. He had one wrapped around her mouth for good measure in case she started screaming in his ear.

He saw a few bystanders looking at them in awe. His face took on a demonic form as he looked at them.

“What are you looking at?”

Everyone quickly scurried away before Alastor could eat them.

Jenny continued to wiggle her way out of Alastor’s grasp but the demon had a vice grip on her.

They made it back to the hotel where everyone was greeted to the sight of Jenny slung over Alastor’s shoulder while spewing profanities from her bonds. Grabbing Fat Nuggets from Jenny’s hands, he shoved the pig into Angel Dust.

“You let this thing escape again and I’ll turn it into dinner” he warned.

He marched up the stairs, ignoring all of the looks the group was giving them. Vaggie tried to stop him by aiming her spear at him.

“Put her down. Now” she ordered.

Alastor ignored her and pushed the spear out of the way.

“Do stay out of this. Jennier and I need to have a little talk”

He walked down the hallway and made it to her room. Entering inside, he shut the door behind them and dropped Jenny onto the bed. Releasing the bonds, he grabbed her face and made sure she was looking at him.

“Listen up dear because I do not like repeating myself” he said.

“Clearly Charlie didn’t properly explain to you about what happens after Extermination Day. Just because the Exterminators are gone doesn’t mean everything is back to normal. The days following are some of the worse days down here. Bodies litter the ground, buildings are damaged, everyone is in a panic. These are the best times for Overlords because that means turfs are ripe for the picking! We scan the areas that were damaged the most and see what we could use to expand our areas. And of course since there is quite a few of us Overlords that means a few of them will like the same area as everyone else, and let me we tell you, we do not like to share. Big fights break out as everyone sees who will claim that area and mark it as theirs. One of the many issues with these little fights is that Sinners might get caught in the crossfire and get injured or erased if they get hit with a Holy weapon that was left behind. And after your little stunt with the Exterminators, everyone is looking for you, little missy”

Jenny stopped struggling and looked at Alastor dumbfounded.

“What the fuck do they want with me?”

“Remember how you got rid of those angels?” Alastor asked.

“People are talking about how your blood can burn them and cause them harm. Quite a few Sinners want to get their hands on that”

Jenny felt her blood grow cold as she heard that.

“W-what?”

Charlie barged in the room before Alastor could say anything else. The princess’s eyes were blood red as she glared at him. It seemed Vaggie told her what had happened in the lobby and she had enough of this petty drama.

“This crap ends now” she snapped.

Alastor scoffed and stepped away from Jenny.

“I thought you would have told Jennifer what happens after Extermination Day. For someone who wants to make this place a safe haven you’re doing a pretty poor job of it so far” he said.

Charlie glared at him, not bothered by his insults.

“She knows what happens the days after it. It’s been a few weeks now and things have died down. There’s no point keeping her prisoner when the danger has passed” she reasoned.

“And clearly you don’t read the news otherwise you would have seen the danger is far from being over” Alastor said.

He pulled out today’s paper and shoved one of the pages in Charlie’s face. The princess looked at the page and felt her eyes grow wide when she saw one of the articles. It was talking about Jenny and how her blood would go for thousands if someone was able to get their hands on it.

“Holy shit”

“Thanks to her little stunt, everyone wants to get their hands on her blood. It seems to work the same way those Holy weapons work and can cause some serious damage to the Exterminators” Alastor said.

Charlie looked up at him seriously. This was a big deal. Why would Alastor keep this to himself?

“Why didn’t you tell Jenny or I any of this?! This is a serious situation!” she said.

“I figured you knew since you’re the Princess of Hell” Alastor said.

“If you care about your staff like you claim to then you would have known a couple of Sinners working in the shadows were trying to grab her so they could extract her blood. And people call me cruel.”

“I should have paid more attention to what was going on outside of the hotel, but I was more focused on Jenny’s injuries” Charlie said.

“But that still doesn’t change the fact that you failed to tell me there are Sinners out there wanting to get Jenny.”

“Were, my dear. The correct term was were” Alastor said.

It quickly dawned on the girls what Alastor was trying to say. He didn’t want Jenny leaving the hotel because there was some shady individuals who were hoping to make a quick buck by getting a hold of Jenny’s blood. While she was stuck in the building he was out finding these Sinners and getting rid of them so they wouldn’t cause her trouble.

He wasn’t doing all of this to punish her. He was trying to protect her.

Jenny wanted to be moved by this but she couldn’t. He could have easily told her what was going on instead of keeping quiet. Blitzo never kept quiet about what had happened when she wound up in Hell. Even Moxxie told her about someone hiring that cult to kidnap her. They didn’t try to baby her by keeping things from her. If she was in trouble she should have known.

“You could have told me what was really going on. I would have handled this situation a lot better and not thrown a big fuss” she said.

“Do you really think I can’t handle serious situations?”

Alastor sighed and turned his attention to her.

“There was a bit of miscommunication between Charlie and myself, I’ll admit that” he said.

“However, you were dealing with enough shock from getting stabbed by a Holy weapon. I felt it wasn’t a good idea to add more fuel to the fire by dropping this bit of information. I won’t apologize for my actions but I will apologize for not explaining things better.”

Jenny crossed her arms and just looked at Alastor. She wouldn’t say she accepted his apology. His apologies always felt hollow to her. He didn’t truly apologize when he scratched her face and he really didn’t mean it when he apologized for keeping her engagement ring from her. He just said it when he didn’t know how to get himself out of a sticky situation. Like now.

“Stop treating me like a child and thinking I can’t handle serious situations” she said.

“Charlie hasn’t done that and neither has Blitzo. Keeping things from me doesn’t help me, it just shows you really don’t trust me or that I can handle myself.”

Alastor’s ear went back when he saw she wasn’t going to accept his apology.

“I was simply- “

“You weren’t helping me, Alastor” Jenny said.

“This involved me so I should have known. You keeping quiet about it didn’t help, it just made things worse. So what if I was in danger? If I get myself in a tricky situation that’s on me and I’ll deal with it. If there is one thing I hate is having others baby me and making it seem I can’t take care of myself. You weren’t hiding this to protect me, you just wanted to punish me”

Alastor wanted to say more but Charlie stopped him.

“I think that’s enough for today” she said.

She knew Jenny couldn’t see the bigger picture to what was going on. There was no point in Alastor trying to defend himself.

“You and I are going to have a long talk about how we communicate here at the hotel”

She pushed Alastor along towards the door. She looked at the human over her shoulder sadly. First she found out someone wanted to kill her and now she had creeps wanting her blood. This girl couldn’t catch a break. She had a feeling she would have to explain what was going on to Blitzo when he visited the hotel again. She knew he could cheer the human up.

She closed the door behind them and left Jenny alone in her room. The human flopped on her bed and sighed. What a couple of days it’s been. First she found out that someone hired to have her killed and now others wanted to buy her blood. If that wasn’t a double whammy she didn’t know what was.

“Least I’m finally popular for a change” she muttered.

A knock at her door alerted her that she wasn’t alone anymore. Angel Dust popped his head inside.

“You okay toots?” he asked.

“Yeah, I guess” Jenny said.

Angel entered her room and sat on the bed next to her.

“Was being hogtied by Smiles part of your plan?”

“No, but I made him look like an ass while we were outside so it worked in the end” Jenny said.

“Was Blitz able to do what I asked him to do while we were outside?”

Angel had a shit eating smirk on his face.

“Oh yeah he did. Him and his friends were able to do it the moment Smiles left the hotel to go after you. They’re a sneaky group alright”

“That’s why they’re good at their job” Jenny said.

“I should have had them do more but this should be good enough”

Angel cackled with delight. He couldn’t wait to see the look on Alastor’s face when he realized what Jenny did.

“I’ve said before you’re a bad bitch, but I mean it this time. You really are a bad bitch”

Jenny wore a cruel smirk on her lips. Now more than ever she wanted to get back at Alastor.

He thought she was being childish? Fine she could be childish.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

The next morning

Jenny pretended to read the paper as she sat in the lobby. Blitzo sat next to her as he texted something on his phone.

“You have any problems with what I asked you to do?” she whispered.

Blitzo kept his eyes on his phone and secretly gave her a thumbs up.

“M&M are on standby and waiting for my signal. This is going to be awesome” he said.

“I just hope this doesn’t backfire on me like yesterday’s part” Jenny said.

“If he even lays one finger on you, I’ll mount his head to the wall” Blitzo promised.

Alastor walked around the lobby. He spotted Jenny sitting with Blitzo and narrowed his eyes. He still wanted to know how she was so close to him but he knew right now wasn’t the time to bug her. She was giving him the silent treatment right now.

He just let it go for now and made his way to his office. He had work to do and he couldn’t stand around glaring at an annoying Imp.

Blitzo saw him head up the stairs and nudged Jenny.

“Showtime” he whispered.

Jenny pulled up the paper to cover her face and hid the cruel smirk on her face.

3…2…1…

“JENNIFER!”

Everyone who was in the lobby jumped at the sudden noise. They had never heard Alastor shout before like that. Loud footsteps could be heard as Alastor stormed back down the stairs and made a beeline to the human. He snatched the paper from her hands and had a demonic look to his face.

“Where. Are. They?” he demanded.

Jenny played dumb and looked confused.

“Where’s what?”

“Don’t play dumb with me! Where are my records?!”

Jenny raised an eyebrow.

“Records…records…Oh those records! If you’re talking about those really nice ones that you had locked up in your office, I snagged a few so Moxxie could listen to them. He’s a sucker for classical things like me”

Alastor’s eyes turned into radio dials the more pissed he got. Blitzo stayed still but he gripped the gun that he had clipped to his pants.

“You let an Imp inside my office?!”

“Hey now! What makes you think I let anyone in your office?... It’s not like I was able to do that yesterday anyway”

Alastor made a noise as if a record was being scratched. He slowly replayed the events from yesterday. Blitzo and those other Imps weren’t with her yesterday-something they rarely did since they seemed to be glued to the hip with her. Then there was the whole fiasco of Fat Nuggets getting loose and running around outside. And of course him leaving the hotel to grab her.

Her plan wasn’t to cause a commotion so she could get out of the hotel. It was so HE could get out of the hotel. With him gone, Blitzo could sneak into his office and steal his prized records. She used a childish plan as a coverup her real plan. If he wasn’t so angry he would be impressed.

His hands turned into claws as he reached out for her. Jenny wasn’t bothered and waved a finger at him.

“Ah, ah, ah! You should think before you act. That’s what you’re always telling me” she said.

“If you rip me to shreds, you’ll never know where your records went. Millie and Moxxie can travel to the different rings so they could be on the Wrath ring, Greed ring, they can be anywhere. And since Sinners can’t travel between rings that means you’ll never see them again”

Alastor’s eye twitched when he saw Jenny had a point. If he did that he knew for a fact Mille and Moxxie wouldn’t return to the Pride ring and he would kiss his records goodbye. He spent a long time collecting those things.

Jenny leaned back in her seat and crossed her arms.

“So here are your options: You either rip me to shreds and never see your records again. Or you admit you were wrong by not explaining why I still had to stay in the hotel. What’ll it be?”

“You’re really pulling this on me? The Radio Demon?” Alastor asked.

“I’m sure I’ve told you before that title means nothing to me” Jenny said darkly.

The two of them had a standoff. No one said a word as the human glared up at one of the Overlords of Hell. Husker opened up his wings in case he had to jump over the counter to grab Alastor. Mei and Pentious were on the edge of their seats as they looked on in amazement. Lue kept his eye on Alastor and slowly went to grab something behind him. Blitzo was at the ready to throw himself in front of Jenny in case the Radio Demon went with the first option.

Everyone waited to see what Alastor would do. Finally he reverted to his normal look and sighed wearily.

“Well played my dear, well played” he said.

“Very well, I’ll admit that I should have explained why you shouldn’t have ventured outside. Now will you give me back my records?”

Jenny looked at Blitzo and gave him a nod. Blitzo texted something in his phone and waited for Millie to respond. Moments later Millie and Moxxie came from the kitchen with a box full of records.

“They were here the whole time?!” Alastor snapped.

Jenny shrugged.

“I did say they could be anywhere” she pointed out.

Moxxie set the box on the table and took a step back.

“Everything is there. We didn’t touch them or took them out of their sleeves” he said.

Alastor narrowed his eyes at the Imp, causing Moxxie to yelp and hide behind the couch. The Radio Demon checked his records to see that they were indeed all there and weren’t tampered with.

“I’ll be sure to change the locks to my office” he said sourly.

“You go right ahead and do that” Jenny said.

She got up from her seat and fixed her skirt.

“Now then. Since you got your records back, I’ll be spending my day finally going outside and seeing what Pride Ring has to offer”

She motioned for Blitzo and the others to follow her to the door. Alastor watched them leave in silence. Now that he had a clear head he was able to process what had just happened. She had outsmarted him. Not only that, she did it in a way where she didn’t have to lift a finger. It was a petty move, but an impressive one. It wasn’t everyday that someone could get back at the Radio Demon.

“Very well played” he said.

Mei and Pentious were gob smacked by what they had just witnessed. Jenny had won a fight against the Radio Demon and ‘lived’ to tell the tale. Their admiration for her grew even further.

“That was so amazing!” Mei gushed.

Pentious nodded vigorously.

Alastor whipped his head around and glared at them.

“Shouldn’t you both be doing other things?”

They yelped and scurried out of the room. Alastor shook his head and carried his records back to his office. Husker rolled his eyes as his boss walked past him.

“You deserved that” he muttered.

Lue didn’t say anything the whole time this happened. He was impressed by what he saw, no doubt about that. But he was also a little worried to. It was a good thing Alastor didn’t go with the first option otherwise he would have had to jump in and reveal himself too soon.

“That was a little too close, Songbird” he said to himself.

He tucked away a very ancient looking Holy weapon back into his ratty jacket.

“Way too close”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: I think we all learned something today. If you get on Jenny’s bad side, you’ll find out she can be cunning and nasty. So basically she fits well with Hell lol.

Alastor was obviously in the wrong for keeping this information from her but was she in the wrong for lashing out at him like that? Was he even keeping this information from her for her wellbeing or because he’s the Radio Demon and he enjoys messing with people?

I hope this was fun chapter for you all!

Please tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 26: Apologies

A/N: Hey everyone! What a crazy month it’s been for Hazbin Hotel news! First we finally get a release date and then we find out who the cast is going to be for the show! Hope you all made your reservations for the hotel!

It’s made me wonder who would play Jenny if she was on the show. I thought Idina Menzel would be a good one since I enjoy her singing. This could be a fun topic to discuss about!

So, let’s get on with the story!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss; I just own my oc’s.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Tony was finally free from repairing all of the buildings that got damaged from Extermination Day. Now that the hotel had three new tenants staying with them, Charlie wanted to get a move on with all the repairs so she could finally open the hotel up for good.

But in order to get the repairs done faster, the princess thought it would be better if they got everything Tony needed to finish everything. And since Jenny was itching to do stuff outside of hotel, she was more than happy to get the supplies they needed.

“Is this really necessary?” Jenny asked.

Charlie put on a strained smile. The princess was nervous about her going out into town all by herself since she felt like there were a few Sinners wanting to get her blood. So, for her peace of mind and to give Jenny her freedom, she suggested someone went with her.  

And it seemed like she wasn’t the only one who thought of that.

Blitzo of course was going with Jenny to help get what they needed but the guys stood near the lobby waiting to go with as well. They had heard about what was going on and had the same mindset as Charlie.

“I don’t need you guys to go with. Blitz is more than enough” Jenny reasoned.

“You’re a magnet for trouble, kid. If I keep my eyes off you, you’re going to get into something” Husker grumbled.

“I thought this would be part of my lessons” Pentious admitted.

“I’m not really here to help, I just wanted to know what was going on here” Angel Dust said.

Jenny held the bridge of her nose and groaned.

“I don’t need a babysitter” she said.

“We’re not babysitting you, kid. We’re just worried” Husker said.

“The city ain’t safe even on a regular day”

Jenny was starting to feel drained from all of this. She was able to leave the hotel but she still felt trapped with everyone watching her.

Blitzo picked up on her mood and went into recovery mode.

“You’re looking at free manual labor, Jen. We’ll get more stuff done by having extra hands. You wouldn’t pass that up, would you?” he asked.

Jenny caved in when he said that. Blitz did have a point. And if Blitzo was fine with it, then it wouldn’t be bad.

“Fine” she sighed.

Blitz gave Charlie a wink when Jenny wasn’t looking. After he heard about what was going on, he was on bodyguard mode. Charlie gave him a grateful smile in return.

“Angel, you’re coming with.”

“Why the fuck do I have to help?” Angel spat.

“Because you have extra arms which means you can carry extra shit” Jenny said.

“Husker you can stay behind. I think I’ll be fine with just these two.”

Pentious gave Jenny sad puppy dog eyes when she didn’t pick him to go with.

“You don’t want my help?” he asked.

Jenny made a face and caved in. Pentious was trying to help and she had a soft spot for the snake.

“Ok, you can come too. It might be a good idea to have your minions bring everything back here anyway.”

Pentious’s face lit up at that. Now he could spend time with her.

“Let’s get everything before Tony gets here.”

Alastor appeared from the shadows and stood in front of her.

“Going out are we? Perhaps you’ll need some- “

“Bye Charlie!” Jenny said loudly.

She spun around and completely ignored Alastor as she left the hotel. The Overlord’s eye twitched in annoyance. She had been giving him the silent treatment ever since she got back at him.

“I told you that she needs her space” Charlie said.

“This has been going on for three weeks now. I believe that’s been enough time” Alastor countered.

Husker scoffed.

“You didn’t tell her others were out to get her. She has every right to be pissed off at you.”

Alastor turned around with narrowed eyes.

“Is it that hard to believe that I was simply looking out for her?” he asked.

“Yes” Husker and Charlie said in unison.

“You don’t look out for anyone unless it benefits you” Husker said.

“And you’ve said you’re helping with the hotel simply because you’re bored” Charlie said.

Alastor sighed and held up his hands.

“I’ll admit I’m selfish and only care about being entertained, but I was trying to keep her safe. I’m a gentleman after all” he said.

“Bullshit” Husker muttered.

Charlie waved Husker away and gave Alastor a serious look. She needed his help with the hotel but she was getting sick of his antics.

“You should have explained what was going on instead of thinking she was a prisoner here. I should have known what was going on cause it’s my responsibility to keep everyone safe inside this hotel. Don’t assume I know everything that goes on in the Pride Ring because of who my dad is.” She said.

The humming noise that came off of Alastor grew a little louder the more annoyed he became. A few things annoyed him and being reprimanded by younger people was one of them.

“Very well. Next time I hear something going on in the city you shall be the first to know” he said tartly.

“Hey Princess, you in?” Tony called out.

It seemed Tony was finally here to see was needed to be finished. Charlie excused herself to let the roach in.

Husker wasn’t finished chewing Alastor out.

“You better apologize to the kid” he warned.

“I did apologize after she let her little cronies into my office” Alastor said.

Husker growled as his feathers ruffled.

“That wasn’t an apology. She called you out and you just admitted to it” Husker snapped.

Alastor just stared at his claws and examined to see if they were sharp or not.

“I don’t need to explain my actions, dear Husker. I didn’t want to worry her and made sure things didn’t go from bad to worse.”

Husker narrowed his eyes when he caught on what the demon was saying.

“You didn’t want her to find out who sent those creeps” he slowly said.

Alastor’s smile twitched a little.

“Perceptive as ever” he said.

Husker dragged a claw down his face. If Alastor didn’t want Jenny to know who wanted her blood then that meant it wasn’t some random dealer.

“Does this someone have a name that starts with a V perhaps?” he asked.

Alastor hummed as he pulled something out of his jacket.

“Surprisingly those three had nothing to do with it. However, I was surprised when I found out who sent these goons to try to get Jennifer’s blood.”

He placed the item on the counter and pushed it towards Husker. The cat raised an eyebrow and picked the item up. When he saw what was on it, his eyes grew wide.

“Why would this fucker want anything from the Pride Ring?” he asked.

Alastor looked at the item with narrowed eyes.

“Very good question”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Did we really need all of this crap?” Angel said.

“It was on the list Tony gave Charlie so I’m guessing yeah” Jenny said.

Angel pulled a magazine out of a bag he was carrying.

“How is Horse Monthly supposed to patch up the hotel?”

“That’s actually mine” Blitzo said.

He grabbed the magazine and tucked it into his jacket.

“Welp all the boring stuff is done so now we get to do the fun shopping!” he cheered.

“We need to get back to the hotel so Tony can finish repairing stuff, Blitz” Jenny said.

Blitzo scoffed and tugged Jenny down the street.

“He can check things over while he’s waiting for his stuff. It’s not like he’s going to repair everything right away.”

“That’s actually what he was going to- “

“Come on, Sugar Tits! Let’s go see what Pentagram City has to offer!” Blitzo cheered.

He tugged the human along as Angel and Pentious watched them.

“How is she so familiar with this Imp?” the snake demon asked.

“That is the biggest mystery everyone is trying to figure out” Angel muttered.

“Blitz, will you slow down? I feel like you’re going to rip my arm out of my socket” Jenny said.

Blitzo slowed down and gave Jenny a meaningful look.

“I know you’re not ready to go back to the hotel because of Bambi so why rush going back?” he said.

Jenny bit her lip. It’s true that she didn’t want to deal with Alastor right now. She was still angry and hurt he kept such a serious thing from her. He might have thought he was trying to help her but he was just causing more harm by keeping her in the dark. It was bad enough Moxxie accidentally kept the fact that someone hired that cult to kidnap her.

“I just can’t get over the fact that he would keep quiet about this. I was starting to get on better terms with him and then all of a sudden it was like being back to square one” she said.

“Do you think it’s childish of me to still feel angry?”

Blitzo gave her hand a small squeeze. Being her friend for almost 14 years meant he knew the ins and outs of what kind of person Jenny was. She grew up in a dysfunctional way which meant she had to mature and adapt quicker than most people her age. One of those was hating secrets. She didn’t like things being kept from her. She had been lied to so many times that if she found out someone was keeping things from her, she would snap. Even if it was for her own good, she would immediately get angry because someone was trying to hide stuff from her and didn’t trust her.

“Sinners were out to steal your blood, Jen. That’s something you don’t keep quiet about” he said.

“I’ll give Bambi props for getting rid of those fuckers but he still could have told you what was going on this whole time instead of thinking you were being punished. Fuck, I even let you know if I took a shit in your bathroom before you went in there. What if he didn’t catch up to you when we did Operation: Get Bent? What if one of those creepers got to you first? This could have been resolved by just warning you.”

Jenny sighed and rubbed her arm.

“Why do they even want my blood anyway? I mean I get it. I burned a couple of angels but that could have been a freak accident. I haven’t done that since then so why go after me?”

“I don’t know and I honestly don’t give a fuck” Blitzo said.

“If someone is trying to hurt you, I’m painting the walls red. Creepy blood or not, I won’t let anyone lay a hand on you. Not here and not topside either”

He would do anything for her.

Jenny gave him a small smile. Even though things were getting stressful and scary, she wasn’t afraid because she knew she would always have Blitzo by her side.

“Hey lovebirds! Stop canoodling in the street!” Angel yelled.

Jenny and Blitzo glared at Angel as he and Pentious caught up to them.

“We’re not lovebirds! We’re best friends” Jenny snapped.

“Uh-huh and I’m a virgin” Angel retorted.

Jenny rolled her eyes and put her hands on her hips.

“I’ll have you know; Blitz was just trying to cheer me up. It’s never a great feeling when you find out creeps are trying to sell parts of you on the Black Market.”

“That is true. I lost a couple of minions that way. Never realized I was eating them until I saw their little hats. But they were delicious” Pentious said.

Everyone gave the snake a weird look.

“What?”

Angel shook his head and looked at Jenny.

“If you want to cheer up, I know something that’ll make you smile.”

“I don’t have cash on me for one of your happy endings” Jenny deadpanned.

“Not that kind of cheering up, bitch! Just follow me” Angel snapped.

“Fucking pervert”

He lead them further into the city. Most of the buildings here weren’t damaged from Extermination Day but it also seemed like the Exterminators avoided this area all together. They kept walking until they stopped at a large theater.

“Here we are!” Angel said.

Jenny raised an eyebrow as she started at the intimidating building.

“You’re taking me to see a play?” she slowly asked.

“No, I brought you here so you could be in one” Angel said.

He pulled one of the flyers off the wall and shoved it in her face.

“A bunch of the actors got erased thanks to those holy fuckers. Since half the crew is gone, they’re holding open auditions for their upcoming play. This is the perfect opportunity for you to fulfill your dream, toots.”

Jenny sighed and closed her eyes tightly. Why would he not let this go?

“Ang, I told you that-“

“You’re singing again?!” Blitzo cried.

He grabbed her and looked hopeful. It crushed him when she pushed away her dreams of becoming an actress. She had worked hard to get in all of her school plays and went to college for it. Why David wouldn’t support her dreams but she had to support his was a mystery he wanted to know-mainly so he knew how to hurt David. He would never forgive that prick for destroying her dreams before she could even reach them.

Jenny gulped a little at the crazy look Blitzo was giving her.

“K-kinda? I’ve mostly sang a few tunes while I was out but nothing serious” she said.

Blitzo’s eyes sparkled when he heard that.

“Oh Jenny!”

He pulled her into a bone crushing hug and nuzzled her face.

“I knew you still had it in you! David can go fuck himself if he thinks he can kill your dreams. My little superstar is back!”

Pentious seemed curious about this information.

“You’re classically trained?” he asked.

Jenny grumbled as she tried to push Blitzo away but failed to do so. She quickly gave up and just stood there while Blitzo purred like a cat.

“I mostly did plays while I was still in school and when I went to college. Nothing big like being on Broadway or anything like that” she corrected.

Pentious’s eyes sparkled with admiration. It seemed he was learning a secret about her every time he was near her.  What a truly remarkable individual!

“How wonderful! I would very much like to see you perform!”

“Well, when we get her an audition everyone will see her” Angel said.

“Don’t I get a say in this since deals with me?” Jenny argued.

“Nope!” everyone said.

Angel’s phone buzzed, signaling someone texted him. Pulling the device out, he saw that Husker texted him.

“Get back to the hotel or I’ll tell Charlie where you hid your latest stash of drugs” he read out loud.

He growled and shoved his phone back into his jacket.

“Fucking buzzkill” he grumbled.

“Looks like we’ll have to come back here another time, toots. Mr. Grumpy is waiting for us.”

“Oh darn” Jenny said sarcastically.

They left the theater. Jenny looked at the flyer in her hand and was tempted to throw the paper away but stopped herself. Biting her lip, she tucked it into her pocket so she could look at it later.

She could keep this as a souvenir. No way she was going to audition for a play in Hell.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“What century where you going to come back?!” Tony barked.

The tiny roach stood outside tapping his foot in annoyance. Seemed like they took longer than they expected.

“Not our fault we didn’t know what type of material you needed. How the fuck was any of us supposed to know what a metric screw was?” Blitzo barked.

Tony raised a burly eyebrow when he saw Blitzo.

“Well, well, well. If it isn’t Blitz-o”

Blitzo glared at the builder.

“The O is silent jackass.”

Tony ignored the outburst and waved his wrench at him.

“Don’t think I didn’t know that you set one of my buildings on fire a few weeks ago!”

“That was Moxxie this time. Thanks to him I lost my brand-new pet eels.”

“Likely story! I oughta skin you for that. I just finished repairing all of the plumbing in that place!”

“Well, you obviously didn’t do a great job cause the sprinklers never kicked on.”

“Why you!”

Jenny looked at the two with a raised eyebrow.

“Do you know each other?” she asked.

Both guys turned their nasty looks on to her.

“This fucker keeps trashing my buildings! Every time I repair one, he scurries in like a roach and trashes them!”

“Not my fault you do such a crappy job! I could have patched things up with duct tape and it would have be a million times better!” Blitzo said.

“Why I oughta!”

They went back to arguing with each other. Jenny sighed and shook her head. Only Blitzo would make enemies with a contractor.

She just left him alone and went inside.

“Hello, Jennifer! Did you enjoy your time outside?” Alastor said.

Jenny glared at him and walked away. Alastor’s grin twitched as he tried to hide how annoyed he was.

“Still giving the silent treatment are we?”

Jenny stayed quiet and gave one of Tony’s guys the supplies she brought back.

“I never realized children came in your size” Alastor continued.

The human walked away leaving Alastor alone. Having enough of her antics, he appeared in front of her and blocked her path so she wouldn’t leave.

“Just how long are you planning on playing this childish game of yours?” he snapped.

“Depends. What other things are you keeping quite about?” Jenny replied.

Alastor’s ears went back slightly.

“As I said before, I was looking out for you. Why is that so hard for you to accept?”

“Because everything that comes out of that mouth of yours is just empty words! You may say that you were watching out for me but your actions speak otherwise” Jenny snapped.

“Instead of explaining why it still wasn’t safe outside, you just kept me locked in the hotel without explaining anything. You could have easily said that there was some shady stuff going on around the city and that it wasn’t a good idea to venture out yet. I could have easily accepted the fact that someone was after me instead of being in the dark this whole time.”

“It was for your own good, dear. I was surprised when I found out who was behind all of this” Alastor said.

“This is Hell, Al. It would be alarming if someone wasn’t trying to go after someone. How is this situation any different?” Jenny said.

Alastor gripped his microphone tightly showing he was getting agitated by this conversation.

“Because of whom might be involved in it” was all he said.

Jenny raised an eyebrow in confusion.

“What’s so alarming about a Sinner trying to snag another Sinner?” she asked.

“…It wasn’t a Sinner” Alastor slowly said.

Jenny was about to ask more but was interrupted as Blitzo and Tony took their fight inside the hotel. Blitzo had his trusty pistol out while Tony swung his wrench at him.

“Hold still so I can shoot you!” Blitzo barked.

Tony scurried all over the place, dodging the Imp’s aim. The roach crawled up the wall and flung his wrench at Blitzo’s head.  Blitzo dodged and growled at the builder. Knowing he wasn’t going to get a good shot; he tucked his gun away and decided to go feral on him.

He jumped up and tried smashing Tony into the wall like a bug. Tony flew off the wall and landed near Jenny and Alastor.

“Does the O stand for ‘Oh shit, you suck’?” he taunted.

Blitzo glared at Tony and dove for the pesky roach. Tony jumped away at the last second. The Imp realized too late that he was going to crash into the human and demon. As if in slow motion, Jenny’s eyes slowly bugged out as her best friend came flying towards her.

“What the fu- “

Blitzo crashed into them, causing all three of them to hit the floor. The imp groaned as he held his head. Whoever he crashed into had a hard head. He felt someone moving under him and realized he was laying on top of someone.

“I’m sorry, Jen. I didn’t mean to crash into-“

He froze when he saw that it wasn’t Jenny he was on top of but rather Alastor. The demon had dials in his eyes as his smile grew twisted.

Blitzo gulped and tried to jump off but Alastor gripped his jacket tightly.

“Where are you off to in such a hurry?”

The static in his voice was thick, showing how pissed off he was. Symbols appeared around them, signaling Alastor was about to do something horrible to the imp.

“Blitz” Jenny growled.

Both men paused when they heard Jenny’s voice. They looked around trying to find out where she was but couldn’t see her anywhere.

“Down here”

They quickly looked beneath Alastor to see that Jenny was at the bottom of the pile they were in. The human struggled to get up but couldn’t move thanks to all the weight that was on top of her. She glared at the guys and growled.

“Get off of me you assholes!”

Both men quickly jumped up in response. Alastor gave out a hand to help her up but she swatted it away.

“I’ll deal with you later” she grumbled.

She glared at Blitzo. He almost knocked off her wig when he crashed into them. If that had happened they would have seen her real hair color and realized something was off about her. The imp actually looked terrified as she slowly walked over to him.

“J-Jen, l-let’s talk about this” he stuttered.

“I-it was an accident! I didn’t mean it!”

“Oh really?” Jenny asked.

She picked up Tony’s discarded wrench as she passed it.

“So, if I were to accidentally throw this at your head, you wouldn’t be mad because it was an accident?”

Blitzo screamed when Jenny held the wrench over her head. He bolted up the stairs with the human hot on his trail.

“Where you going, bitch?”

The sound of things crashing and screams could be heard from the lobby.

Alastor was tempted to go after the Imp himself but he changed his mind. Sounded like Jenny was doing a decent job anyway.

He bent down to grab his microphone and raised an eyebrow when he saw a piece of paper. Curiously, he picked it up and saw it was the flyer that mentioned about the open auditions that were being held at the theater in the city.

Looking back up the stairs, he wondered why Jenny had this flyer on her.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Jenny didn’t want to admit it, but she felt a lot better after she gave Blitzo a beatdown. Not because she got revenge for him crushing her underneath Alastor and himself, but because she still had all this pent-up frustration with the Radio Demon.

She felt bad for beating up her best friend as a result of her anger but what kind of best friend would he be if he didn’t become her punching bag?

She sighed as she started to get ready for bed. It seemed since she got down here, she was always tired at the end of the day. Then again she was babysitting a bunch of Sinners.

A knock at her door caused her to stop what she was doing. She raised an eyebrow but didn’t move from her spot. She started taking the pins out of her wig when the knocking continued.

Growling, she made sure her disguise was still on properly before she headed for the door.

“Do you have any idea what time it is?” she barked.

She opened the door to see Alastor on the other side. The demon saw her eyes narrow and quickly put his hand on the door before she slammed it.

“You keep slamming this door and it’s going to come off its hinges” he joked.

Jenny rolled her eyes and glared at him.

“What do you want now?”

Alastor smirked a little when he saw she was going to listen to him.

“About what happened earlier today” he started.

Jenny sighed and held the bridge of her nose.

“I don’t want to hear anymore of your excuses. I don’t care what your reasoning was behind your actions or that someone creepy is after me. It doesn’t change anything” she said.

“Yes, I’ve realized that you don’t take kindly to reasoning after your little interaction with your imp friend” Alastor said dryly.

“But I’m not here to explain my actions. I’m here to apologize.”

Jenny scoffed in disgust and shook her head.

“Yeah, your apologies in the past were always empty. Every time you ‘apologized’ to me it was either because you got chewed out by Charlie or because you wanted to end an argument with me. What difference would this apology make?”

“Because instead of saying it I intend to prove it” Alastor said.

“And to show you that I really mean it this time, I intend to help you with this.”

He held up the flyer Jenny dropped earlier in the lobby. The human raised an eyebrow in confusion.

“Say what now?”

“I’m going to help you get an audition” Alastor clarified.

“You dropped this earlier when that imp friend of yours crashed into us.”

Jenny’s face dropped as she looked at the flyer. She should have tossed it in the trash when they were out.

“This was one of Angel’s gimmicks. I wasn’t really planning on going to that thing” she said.

“If you weren’t planning on going then why did you keep this on you?” Alastor asked.

Jenny bit her lip when she didn’t have an answer. Alastor smirked some more when he saw that he was winning.

“I may not know the whole story of why you gave up on this acting dream of yours but there’s no point in dwelling on the past. If you want to try this audition then go for it. However, it might look better if you had a few performances under your belt so that’s how I’ll help you.”

Jenny raised an eyebrow in confusion.

“How?”

“I may know a few people who own clubs around here in the city. They usually have live performances certain nights of the week” Alastor said.

“You can perform at these places and get accustomed to being in front of an audience. And when the theater asks if you’ve done any shows before then you’ll have proof. If there’s one thing you don’t want to be down here, it’s being a newbie.”

Jenny stared at the flyer then back at Alastor.

“What’s the catch?” she had to asked.

Alastor snickered a little. Seemed like she caught on not to make a deal with anyone down here.

Smart girl.

“There’s no catch. Like I said I want to show that I’m sorry for my past actions” he said.

He handed her the flyer back.

“You don’t have to give me an answer right now. I’ll let you think it over for the night.”

He walked away as he hummed a jazzy tune.

“Have a good night, Miss. Firecracker.”

Jenny raised an eyebrow and shook her head.

“Weirdo”

She shut the door and looked at the flyer in her hands. She should have tossed this in the garbage and forget about Alastor’s offer. Her dream of becoming an actress was long gone. She had her chance and she blew it.

She was about to toss the flyer away but gripped it tightly at the last minute.

Was there a possibility that she could live out her dream?

She wouldn’t know the answer now. But she would later down the road when she became one of the biggest stars in Hell.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Wow, Alastor must really mean he’s sorry if he’s willing to help someone out without making a deal out of it.

Should Jenny take up his offer? Should she go a different route?

Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter!

Please tell me what you thought of it!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 27: How it all began

A/N: Hey everyone! I hope you’re all getting ready for the Holiday season (or dreading it if you work retail like I do lol).

Just wanted to give you all a heads up that after this chapter I’ll be taking a bit of a break from this story so I can work on my other ones since they’ve been on the back burner. And so I can map out how I want this story to work between the Helluva and Hazbin show so it’ll be a perfect blend.

That being said, since I’m taking a break I thought it would be only fair to treat you all with a very special chapter. Everyone has been asking how did Jenny and Blitzo meet and became life long friends and I’ve decided to finally reveal that story.

This is going to be a brief version of their meeting because I plan to do a prequel story where it’s about these two. If you want to see more Jenny x Blitzo content then keep an eye out.

Let us witness the moment that would bring this story to life!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss; I just own my characters.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Jenny was skeptical about Alastor’s offer. She had a feeling he really meant it this time when he said he wanted to help. However since this was Alastor she knew better than to jump at his offer. He was a dealmaker and anything he did for someone, he wanted something in return.

She wasn’t a hundred percent sure that she wanted to audition for this play. Yes, it would fulfill her childhood dream of becoming an actress, but she didn’t want to be one of those idiots who sold their soul for fame.

That’s why she needed to hear from someone who had dealt with the Radio Demon.

“You think this is a trap of his?”

Husker looked at the flyer for the audition with a bored look on his face. Since the cat demon had to serve Alastor, he knew better than anyone what went on inside the Overlord’s head. Being a pawn had its perks here and there.

Husker hummed to himself as he processed what Jenny told him.  Jenny was smart to ask an outside source for information. A lot of the poor saps that accepted Alastor’s help in the past would take the offer first and then ask questions afterwords. Those were the idiots who got what they deserved. If they didn’t read the fine print before signing everything away then they should lose their soul to a demon.

This was one of the reasons why he liked Jenny.

Now that he heard the whole story about this predicament he gave his own opinion.

“He didn’t make you sign anything, right?” he asked.

Jenny shook her head.

“I’m curious, not desperate. I don’t believe in free hand outs, especially down here” she said.

Husker nodded his head in approval.

“From the sounds of it, I don’t think he’s trying to trick you. Is he trying to get something out of it? Probably. But if he told you to think on it and didn’t push you to accept it, then he’s really trying to help you”

He pushed the flyer back towards her.

“You can accept his help if you want. But if he makes you sign something or wants to shake hands to seal the deal then don’t take his offer. He’s sneaky, but you’ve proven that you’re sneakier”

Jenny looked at the flyer and bit her lip. Should she do this? Was it a good idea?

She looked at Blitzo who was sitting next to her at the bar. Of course she had to tell him what was going on since she shared everything with him.

“What do you think, B? Does this sound like a good idea?”

Blitzo wasn’t entirely sure it was a good idea to accept help from the Radio Demon. But he also knew if Jenny didn’t accept this, then she wouldn’t push herself to chase her dream. But that wasn’t up to him.

“It’s never a good idea to get tangled up with an Overlord, but on the other hand, the payout in the end tends to be worth it” he said.

“I don’t think it would hurt to perform at these gigs but this is your choice. What do you want to do, Jen?”

Jenny fiddled with the flyer. She was torn over her options. On the one hand, she wanted to finally fulfill her lifelong dream. To sing and perform on a stage and listen to audiences cheer for her. On the other, she knew it was pointless because she hadn’t performed in quite some time. She had her family and David say it was pointless to chase silly dreams where she was sure to fail. She wanted her dream to come true but she didn’t want reality to crush it either.

Blitzo looked at her sadly and rubbed her arm. He hated seeing her second guess herself. He hated David for making her think like this.

“Do you want to do this?” he asked.

Jenny bit her lip again.

“I do…but I don’t know if I should” she said.

“I haven’t performed in years. I don’t know if I have it in my still”

“Oh please, you were born with it” Blitzo said.

“You remember that one play you did in High School? You were just a minor character and yet everyone applauded you the most because you acted the shit out of that part. You didn’t even rehearse for that, it just came naturally for you. That’s not something you learn and practice. That’s raw talent”

Jenny blushed a tiny bit at the compliment.

“You’re just saying that to make me feel better”

“That’s not true. I have no problem with being honest. Every time Moxxie sings, I always say that it sounds off and that it’s like a cat dying. He took classes to sing but it’s obvious that he got ripped off” Blitzo said.

Jenny rolled her eyes at the remark

“Only you, Blitz” she sighed.

Husker looked between the two and sighed.

“Alright, I give. How do you two know each other?” he asked.

The Imp and human looked at him dumbfounded.

“Like we’ve said before, we’re best friends” Jenny said.

“Yeah, I get that, but how are you best friends?” Husker pressed.

“He makes it seem like he’s known you when you were still alive”

Jenny looked at Blitz out of the corner of her eye to see his reaction. She was trying to keep their friendship as vague as possible but it seemed that wasn’t working anymore. When she saw the Imp gave a very tiny nod, she knew it was safe to spill their secret.

“That’s kind of because I did meet him when I was alive” she admitted.

Husker raised an eyebrow. Now this was interesting.

“How the fuck did that happen?”

Jenny looked away, clearly not entirely comfortable with sharing her past.

“It’s kind of a long story and I know for a fact that you don’t like long stories, so let’s leave it at that” she said.

“whoa, whoa, whoa!”

Angel Dust appeared out of nowhere and slid next to Husker at the bar.

“You can’t just leave it at that, toots! Everyone has been trying to figure out how you know crazy over here!”

Blitzo glared at Angel and flipped him off.

“She doesn’t need to tell you if she doesn’t want to” he barked.

“Do you know how boring it’s been?! I need juicy gossip and this here is just dripping with it!” Angel said.

“I want details and don’t skimp on anything!”

Jenny rolled her eyes and how dramatic Angel was being.

“I seriously doubt everyone has been dying to learn about when I was alive” she said.

Just then a bunch of heads popped out of rooms, behind furniture and in Tony’s case out of air vents. All of them had curious yet serious looks on their faces. It seemed that they really wanted to hear how Jenny and Blitzo met.

Jenny sighed and looked at Blitzo wearily.

“Will you get in trouble if we talk about this?” she asked.

Blitzo thought for a moment then shrugged.

“If I do, I know how to get out of it” he said.

That was his signal that it would be ok to talk. Throwing her hands up, Jenny caved in.

“Fine, fine, I’ll tell you” she said.

“You might as well start it off, B. My side doesn’t start until we bumped into each other”

Blitzo pretended to recall when he first met Jenny. He didn’t need to think hard because that day was engraved into his brain.

The day where a ray of sunshine entered his dark, bleak world.

“I had just started my business as a hitman….”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

14 years ago

Stumbling out of the portal, Blitzo tripped and fell face first into the pavement. Grumbling out a curse, he dusted himself off and pulled out the book he snagged from Stolas. After three attempts, he finally got the portal to close behind him.  Looking at the book, he raised an eyebrow.

Back when he was a kid, his dad sold him off to be a playmate to a Goetia prince that had seen him in the circus. Naturally, he wasn’t the least bit interested in playing with some rich kid. The only reason he did it was so he could steal some of the family’s expensive jewels so it could help his mom out. He didn’t really remember much about that day but he did remember the prince showing him a fancy book that he had. It could do all sorts of things and one of them was entering the realm of the living.

As a kid, he didn’t think much of it. But when he got older he thought differently. After being forced to leave the circus thanks to the fire that he accidentally caused, he needed to find work.

Since he was a natural at destroying things, he decided to stick with that talent and put it to good use. He had seen Sinners talk about how they wanted to get even with someone when they were still alive and if they had the chance they would go back up top and kill them.  That caused an idea to form in the Imp’s head. While Sinners couldn’t venture to the land of the living, Hellborns could. If they wanted someone dead, he could do it for them.

And of course he knew someone who had a way of getting topside.

It look a lot of searching but he managed to find out what Stolas had been up to. Now that he was head of his family, that meant he had to get married and continue the Goetia bloodline.

He found the prince on the day of his wedding. It was tricky to sneak inside the manor with how tight security was but he had his ways. He was so close to stealing the book but unfortunately he was caught.

He should have been arrested but Stolas seemed to have another idea.

He hated the fact that he was forced to be married to someone he didn’t know or love. It was obvious that he preferred a male companion instead a female. But since he had to have an heir, he had to hide his true self and live with this lie. But when he saw Blitzo again, his companion from long ago, he thought that maybe he could secretly be his true self.

He would allow Blitzo to use his book but in return he had to spend the night with him on every full moon. Blitzo didn’t like the idea of selling himself to get what he wanted. He knew this was some sick fantasy of the owl’s where he slept with someone he normally couldn’t. But he really needed that book to start his business so he whored himself out for it.

It was nasty business but it paid off.

Too bad he ruined the wedding cake when he scurried out of Stolas’ room.

Now that he was finally top side, he could perform his first kill.

He looked at the photo as well as the location his client gave him. This guy looked like he would be an easy target. Middle aged man, who looked like a nerd and did nerdy hobbies like bird watching in the park and taking photos. He didn’t see why the client wanted this loser dead but he wasn’t going to question when money was involved.

Tucking the photo away, he pulled out a pistol he smuggled away from his dad from the circus. Bltiz-o the clown was dead and Blitzo the hitman was up and ready to go!

This job was going to be a breeze.

10 minutes later

Did he say a breeze? Oh no it was a fucking hurricane right now.

Zipping between allies and scurrying behind structures, he ran for his life. He made the rookie mistake and missed his mark, startling the target. When the target tried to figure out where the sound came from, he found Blitzo sitting up in the trees. Naturally, the target freaked out and caught a bunch of people’s attention.

Seemed like everything he touched would go up in flames.

He kept running, hoping he would lose them so he could return home in one piece.

Off on a bridge that stood over a lake, Jenny sat on the railing looking at the water. School had been super shitty. A bunch of her classmates made fun of her red hair and wouldn’t team up with her on their class assignments. Since no one would partner with her on this class project, she had to do it all by herself…yet again.

She sighed as she kicked  her legs back and forth. She had to figure up a good lie to tell her grandma when she asked how school was. The poor woman had enough on her plate raising her and keeping a roof over their heads. She didn’t want to stress her grandma out that no one wanted to be friends with her.

She didn’t know what was wrong with her. She was nice and friendly with everyone. She liked the same things all the girls liked. She would try to talk with them and find something they could chat about but they would always turn away acting like she wasn’t there. Was it because she could be sporadic and outgoing? Was it because she liked to sing older songs instead of the more modern ones? Or that she preferred to see musicals instead of going to the mall?

She didn’t know what was wrong with her but it still hurt. A lone tear slid down her face as she closed her eyes.  If only someone would notice her.

She got her wish because Blitzo just so happened to be zipping past the bridge as he tried to get away. He bumped into her which resulted in her falling off and landing into the lake. She screamed as she fell. When Blitzo heard a loud splash, he skidded to a stop and looked behind him. Jenny struggled to stay on the surface as she flailed her arms around. She couldn’t swim and with the lake being a bit on the deep side, she was in trouble.

“Help!” she cried.

She tried to stay up but her head kept going under the water. She continued pleading as she struggled. Blitzo made a face and turned around. It wasn’t his fault this stupid girl decided to sit somewhere dangerous. Besides, he needed to save his ass before that nerdy guy caught up to him.

“Please help me!” Jenny cried.

Blitzo balled his hands into fists as he heard her plea. Growling, he turned around and hurried over to the lake.

“Christ on a stick”

He reached the edge of the lake and dove into the water. Swimming over to her, he wrapped his tail around her and pulled her back to the grassy area. Jenny coughed and spat up water when Blitzo pulled her back up on land. Her red hair got in her face when she fell in. Pushing the messy curtains away, she wanted to see who rescued her.

“Thank you so much for saving-“

She felt her throat close up when instead of seeing a person, she saw a demon instead. Her eyes grew wide when she saw a red and white devil like creature with big horns and a pointy tail. She was about to scream when Blitzo pointed his gun at her head.

“You let one sound out and I’m throwing you back in that lake to drown” he hissed.

Jenny was terrified that she had a gun pressed to her head. But that fear went away when she became confused.

“Don’t you mean you’ll blow my brains out?” she asked.

“Since you have a gun to my head and all”

Blitzo scowled and pulled the gun away.

“Do you have any idea how much these bullets cost me? It cost me a fortune to snag five of them. I’m not letting them go to waste” he snapped.

Jenny made a face at that.

“You think I’m not good enough to be shot at?” she barked.

Blitzo raised an eyebrow at her response.

“Do you want to get shot?” he slowly asked.

Jenny crossed her arms and gave Blitzo a dull look.

“If you threw me back in the lake I might be able to get out and alert someone. If you wanted to silence me, you would shoot me since it’s quick. You save slow painful deaths for someone you hate and quick clean ones to get the job done. Duh”

Now Blitzo was quickly dumbfounded by this girl.

“That’s kind of disturbing that you knew that right away. I mean it’s correct but still disturbing”

Jenny shrugged, clearly not bothered.

“Crime tv is better that reality tv” she said.

“The devil!”

Both of them turned when they heard someone shouting. It was the target Blitzo failed to kill. The man was making his way towards them.

“Shit!” Blitzo hissed.

He wasted his chance to get away because he saved Jenny. He didn’t think he would be able to get away with how close that guy was getting.

Jenny didn’t say anything as she watched what was unfolding. She suddenly grabbed Blitzo’s hand and tugged him along.

“This way!”

The Imp stumbled over his feet as he tried to follow after Jenny. The human lead them to the trees that lined the dense forest. She ran through the trees, going farther and farther into the forest. When they reached the clearing, she stopped. The two of them hunched over as they regained their breath.

“Nobody ventures this far into the forest so we’re safe” she said.

When they finally caught their breath, Blitzo looked at the human in confusion.

“Why did you do that?” he asked.

Jenny looked at him and shrugged.

“You saved me from drowning so I’m just returning the favor” she said.

“You didn’t have to save me but you did so I wanted to show my thanks”

Blitzo studied her for a moment then slowly put his gun away.

“You know it’s a bad idea to help a demon from Hell, right?”

“I’ve never met one before so I wouldn’t know” Jenny teased.

She held her hand out to him.

“I’m Jennifer. My friends call me Jenny…well, that’s if I had friends”

Blitzo looked at her hand then slowly accepted it.

“The names Blitzo. The O is silent”

The two of them shook hands.

“Thanks again for saving me”

Blitzo allowed himself a small smile to appear on his face.

“Yeah, well this is a one time gig. Don’t expect anything out of this, okay?”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Present time

“As you can tell, that one time gig has been going on for fourteen years now” Jenny teased.

Blitzo rolled his eyes in annoyance.

“Yeah, yeah”

Everyone had gathered around the bar at this point. They were fascinated by the story.

“So you mean you didn’t tell anyone about him?” Mei asked.

“I doubted anyone would believe me. Plus I didn’t want people from the government to probed my brain to see if I was going crazy” Jenny said.

“It wouldn’t be your head they probed, Jen” Blitzo teased.

Jenny whacked him as he snickered.

Alastor raised an eyebrow. This was an odd story, but he could tell Jenny was telling the truth. However he sensed she was still hiding some things.

“I see this explains why you seemed a bit familiar with how things are in Hell” he said.

Jenny could tell he was trying to dig deeper and wouldn’t budge.

“It always pays off to have friends in high places…or in this case low since we’re down in Hell” she said.

“But that’s the end of my story”

“Oh come on! There’s got to be more to this! How have you stayed friends with him for so long?” Angel asked.

“You asked how I met Blitz. I never said I would tell you my life story” Jenny pointed out.

She hopped off her seat and motioned for Blitzo to follow her.

Everyone whined as she and Blitzo headed upstairs to her room.

“That was a pretty watered down version of how we met” Blitzo said.

Jenny shrugged.

“They don’t need to know all the nitty gritty details about my life. This is something that is precious to me that I want to keep to ourselves” she said.

“Although, talking about how we met did make me curious about something”

“Oh?”

They stopped walking and stood in the hallway. With everyone out of sight and earshot, the two friends were allowed to be vulnerable with each other.

“Do you ever regret saving me that day?”

Blitzo had a somber look on his face. He always thought back to that day and what he did for Jenny. He could have easily gotten away and let her drown so no one would see him. He probably would have been able to get his target and start his business with a bang. A lot of things could have happened that day.

“I’ve made a lot of mistakes in my life. Some minor and a bunch of serious ones. I’ve regretted everything I’ve ever done. Every day I tell myself if I had a chance to go back in time to fix things I would do it in a heartbeat” he admitted.

“But the one thing I will never regret is saving you that day. That was probably the only thing in my life that I’ve done something right…well also adopting Loonie but that’s entirely different”

Jenny smiled softly at him. She would never regret helping that day either. Thanks to their actions a life long friendship formed.

“You know, I always found that day ironic. Your job is to kill people but you saved me from dying that day” she teased.

“Like I said it was a one time gig” Blitzo joked.

The two of them pulled each other into a hug. Who knew that one random encounter would lead to such a lifelong friendship?

“Thanks for saving me that day, B”

Blitzo hugged her a little tighter as he closed his eyes.

“Thanks for saving me every single day” he said quietly to himself.

He would never regret what he did that day. For as long as he lived he would be thankful that he bumped into his most treasured companion.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Hope this was an ok chapter. Like I said I’ll have a more detailed version of their meeting when I put together the prequel story. Once I come up with a title for it then you’ll see the whacky adventures of Jenny and Blitzo.

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 28: The Big V

A/N: Merry Christmas everyone! I know I said I was taking a break until the show comes out but since everyone was treated to that trailer and because it’s Christmas I decided it would be nice to treat you all to a little present. And what better present could you all receive than seeing the Pimp Overlord that we love to hate? That’s right Mr. V is in town. What is Jenny going to do to have Valentino interested in her later down the road?

I have the first chapter of the prequel written out. If work calms down I’m hoping to have it out soon. The title of it is ‘Rewrite the Stars’. Keep an eye out for that!

Oh! And I have new art work! Since everyone got a promotional poster for the show I made one for Jenny too! It’s on my Deviant art account if you want to check it out!

Disclaimer:  I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss. I just own my characters.

Merry Christmas everyone!

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Did you get my money, Angie Baby?

I’m with a John right now. Don’t get why this needed to happen so soon after Extermination Day, Boss.

Just do it. No sass. K sugar

…Yes, Val

Angel felt his body grow numb as he looked at the text that was sent to him. He hadn’t been at work for a while thanks to Extermination Day. Why would he bother standing on the street corner if there were Sinners trying to pick themselves up…literally.

While the rest of Pentagram City would be focused on getting back on their feet there was one Overlord who was focused on lining his wallet.

Valentino was a crude Overlord. He ruled over the Adult Entertainment section of the Pride Ring and he did a damn good job of it. From lap dances to sex tapes, anything that was crude and vulgar he made a profit off of it. He thrived off of Sinners suffering because that meant they went to him to distract themselves from their pain.

Angel sadly was one of those ‘distractions’. Since he worked for Valentino that meant he was the Pimps little puppet.  He had grown numb to being an adult film star. Maybe at the beginning he found it fun and exotic but lately it felt like it was eating away at his soul. Who enjoyed dancing on the pole for singles? Who enjoyed jumping into strangers cars for a quick hook up?

It didn’t matter what Angel thought. If it wasn’t for Val, he would be on the streets right now. As much as he hated the Overlord he had to repay him for his protection.

Stepping out of the car he was in, he quickly straightened his outfit. The driver gave him a lustful look as he handed him a wad of cash.

“That’s for a great time”

Angel rolled his eyes and snatched the money.

“Yeah, yeah, now get out of here”

The driver cackled and drove off. Angel scoffed and looked at the money. The perv tipped pretty well but it wasn’t enough to pay off Valentino. At this rate he would be out all night trying to get clients.

“It just had to be after Extermination Day where a bunch of people got chopped up” he muttered.

Oh well, bitching about his predicament wasn’t going to get him money faster. Seeing as there was no one else on this street, he decided to try a different block for clients.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

This street was no better than the last one. Some were interested but didn’t have cash on them while others hurried off when they saw him.

Angel sighed and banged his head against the lamp post. He was only a few grand away. Why were people being so stingy?

“What the fuck are you doing?”

Angel jumped a little when he heard that voice. He spotted Jenny standing not too far way from him with a weary look on her face. He quickly composed himself and went back to leaning on the lamp post.

“What does it look like I’m doing, bitch? I’m working”

Jenny looked around them to see that there was no one in sight.

“Yeah I can tell you’re really busy” she said flatly.

“You’re scaring away customers, toots. People think you’re asking me for my services” Angel argued.

“Oh please, if anyone is going to be drawing a crowd between the two of us, we all know it’s me. Apparently my blood offers more than a quickie in the backseat of a crackhead’s car” Jenny said.

“….that was cold, bitch” Angel muttered.

Jenny rolled her eyes and waved him off. She was still a bit annoyed with him. Yeah, he went to save her during Extermination Day, but he was the reason she got so mad that she left the hotel. If he wanted to sell his ass on the street then she wasn’t going to stop him.

“Try not to work too hard” she said.

She walked away leaving him alone. As she left, Angel’s annoyed face dropped to be replaced with a sad one. He looked at his phone to see that Valentino was asking about his money still. He groaned as he rubbed his face.

“This is going to be a long fucking night” he muttered.

Jenny heard that and stopped walking. Hanging her head, she groaned. She should just continue walking and head back to the hotel. What Angel did on his free time was his own business.

But he did help her that day when he knew she was mad at him.

Spinning on her heel, she walked back up to him.

“I’ll give you a hundred bucks if you walk me back to the hotel” she said flatly.

Angel looked at her oddly.

“Huh?”

“It’s not safe for me to walk around town by myself when it’s this late” Jenny explained.

“If you walk me back to the hotel and keep me safe I’ll pay you for bringing me home”

Angel raised an eyebrow and crossed his arms.

“I charge more than a hundred bucks, toots” he said.

“…you want to be a hundred bucks richer or stand out on the street and get nothing?” Jenny asked dully.

Angel pushed away from the light post and tucked a set of hands in his pockets while the other set were still crossed.

“Let’s go” he said dully.

They walked away just as a gaudy looking pink car pulled up. The inhabitant inside watched as Angel walked away with Jenny. Narrowing his eyes, Valentino was wondering why Angel wasn’t busy making him his money.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Why were out here this late anyway?” Angel asked.

Jenny pulled out the flyer for the audition and showed it to him.

“I wanted to find out more about this theater. Wanted to make sure it was the real deal and not one of those things where they claim that they want to make you a star but they just trick you into being a sex worker” she said.

Angel wore a smug look on his face.

“Ohhh, so you are interested in auditioning” he said.

“I’m curious” Jenny corrected.

“I wanted to know more about what was going on before I did anything. I don’t want to do this only for me to fail and realize it was a waste of my time. I’m still on the fence about performing”

“What’s holding you back? Don’t tell me it’s that loser fiancé of yours”

Jenny was about to retort but Angel interrupted her.

“He’s a loser, plain and simple. He made you support his dreams and goals but he didn’t think about supporting yours. Even if it was stupid and nothing came out of it, he should have let you try and give it a chance to see if it was worth it. Why do you want to give everything up to make this guy happy when he never did the same for you?”

“That’s just what relationships are. Sometimes you have to sacrifice some things for things to work in the long run” Jenny said tiredly.

“No, being in a relationship means finding equal ground. You’re not on equal ground with this guy, toots. You’re on the ground lifting him up and he’s standing over you basking in all the glory life has to offer”

He grabbed her shoulders and shook her a little.

“I’ve been in your shoes. You want to make the person you care about happy and you give them everything you have. But as time goes on they start to take a little bit more, then a little bit more after that to the point you have nothing left to offer. Once that happens, they toss you aside finding your usefulness over. It’s not a great feeling giving and them just taking”

Jenny didn’t know what to say. She didn’t want to admit it but Angel was right. She gave up a lot for David. She gave up a lot for their relationship. While she was willing to make sacrifices…David never did. He didn’t give up his dream job because it was ‘a real job that would put food on the table’. He didn’t move away from his family like she did because ‘ he still had family while she didn’t’. Even with their wedding planning, he vetoed some of her ideas because they were too ‘exotic’ and he wanted something ‘simple’.

Why couldn’t he cave in to a few of her wishes? If he loved her he would have done that…right?

A car pulling up to the hotel pulled her from her thoughts. She knew it wasn’t Charlie’s car because this one was all pink.

Who was this?

Angel paled quickly and pushed Jenny towards the entrance.

“Get inside, Jen” he said seriously.

Jenny noticed the slight tremor in his voice as he spoke.

“Who is that, Ang?”

“Don’t worry about that, just get inside right now”

He pushed Jenny further and stepped in front of her. The car door opened where a high heeled boot stepped out. Jenny was surprised when a very tall pimp stepped out of the car.

“Fee, fye, foo, fum. What bean pole were you dancing from?” she said.

Valentino didn’t pay attention to her and just stared at Angel. The grin he put on could rival with Alastor by how creepy it was.

“Angel Baby, there you are” he said.

Angel gulped and put on a nervous smile.

“H-hey, Val. What are you doing here?”

Valentino waved his phone in front of him.

“You hadn’t texted me in a while and I was starting to get worried” he said.

He gripped his phone a little too tight since the screen started to crack. He was not happy.

“O-oh! Yeah! W-well I was really busy working and didn’t hear my phone buzz” Angel laughed nervously.

Valentino tilted his head to the side.

“Working, huh?”

He got up close to Angel and gripped his face with one of his hands.

“Speaking of working, you get my money yet?”

Jenny could see Angel’s hand tremble slightly and his face breaking out in a cold sweat. He was scared.

Not taking her eyes off of them, she slowly backed towards the entrance of the hotel and reached for something.

Angel gulped as he tried to calm his nerves. Even though he had been working for the Pimp for decades, he still felt like a scared boy in front of him.

“I almost got your money. Was just about to take on another client when you got here. I’ll have it by the end of the night”

Valentino sighed as his grip on Angel’s face tightened.

“Oh Angie. You know I hate waiting” he said.

“I think I’ve been going soft on you lately. When you get back to the studio we’re going to – OOF!”

Jenny swung a metal bat into Valentino’s stomach and made him let go of Angel.

“Back off Slickback! I saw him first so I call dibs!” she barked.

Angel gasped in horror. What the fuck did Jenny just do?!

“Toots!”

Jenny held a finger up to silence him. She stood in front of him with her bat aimed at Valentino.

“Quiet Ang. I paid for you first. He can wait his turn”

Val held his stomach and growled as he glared at Jenny.

“You little bi-“

Jenny pressed the bat to his lips.

“Watch what you say. You’re at the right height for me to knock some teeth out” she warned.

Val pushed the bat away and stood up straight to make himself look intimidating.

“I’m not a client, bitch. I own this Spider slut’s ass” he snapped.

Jenny raised an eyebrow.

“Do you now?”

She looked at Angel over her shoulder.

“Hey Ang, turn around will you?”

Angel was puzzled for a moment but turned around. Jenny looked at his ass and hummed in thought.

“I don’t see your name anywhere on his ass so you’re obviously a big fat liar”

Angel covered his mouth to cover his laugh. He spotted Husker near the entrance and secretly waved him down. The cat spotted movement out of the corner of his eye then did a double take when he saw what was going on outside. Pressing his face to the window, he saw Angel mouthing for help while Jenny had a bat to Valentino’s face.

“You got to be fucking kidding me!”

He ran off to get help from a certain someone.

Meanwhile Jenny continued to have a stare down with Valentino. The pimp was getting annoyed with this little pixie.

“Do you know who I am?”

Jenny looked him over and raised an eyebrow.

“You’re a huge fan of the Rocky Picture Horror Show” she said dryly.

Val growled and got in her face.

“I’m fucking Valentino!”

Jenny stepped back and held a hand up.

“Whoa now! I don’t need to know that you’re fucking some guy name Valentino. What does any of that have to do with anything right now?”

Angel grabbed her and tried to pull her away.

“Toots, stop!” he said.

Jenny looked at Angel out of the corner of her eye and gave him a reassuring look. Even if he was an asshole most of the time, she wasn’t going to let anyone harm him.

“I got your back” she whispered.

She turned her attention back to Valentino.

“Listen Dr. Frank-N-Furter. I took Angel to this hotel so we could have some fun” she said as she gestured to the hotel.

“I really don’t care that you’re his boss. Angel charges by the hour and thanks to you wasting my time I’m now past my budget. Now unless you plan on giving me a discount for being a buzzkill I suggest you beat it before I beat you with this bat again. Okay?”

Valentino growled. He just about had it with this little pixie.

“You think you can mess me up with that?” he taunted.

Jenny pretended to think it over.

“Yeah I probably wouldn’t…but I can mess up your car”

She walked past him and headed for his car. Valentino grabbed her and brought her up to his face. He didn’t care that she was paying for Angel. He needed to teach this bitch a lesson.

“Listen here you little bitch, I’m going to –“

“Is everything alright here?”

Alastor walked up to them with Charlie close by. His eyes glowed as he looked at the group.

“Val old chap! It’s been a while. Didn’t realize you were in this part of the city. I see you’ve met Jennifer”

Valentino gave Alastor a disgusted look.

“Is this your brat?”

“…You could say that” Alastor said.

“She’s quite the firecracker isn’t she?”

Charlie pushed her way in front and glared at Valentino.

“Put her down right now. She works for me”

At the mention of working for the princess, Valentino gave in. He was ballsy but not ballsy enough to mess with the Royal family. He dropped Jenny to ground where she landed on her ass

“You mother fu-“

Alastor quickly appeared behind her and covered her mouth with his hand.

“I ask again, why are you here and not with your…significant other” he spat out the last part.

“I’m here because Angel is late on his payments. He owes me quite a bit of money. And that one”

He pointed at Jenny with his cane.

“That one is being a real pain in my ass. I’m half tempted to take her off your hands and make her work for me to pay off her hitting me with a bat”

Jenny’s remarks were muffled by Alastor’s hand. He pulled her close with his other arm and held her still as she struggled to get away.

“Come now, Val. Can you fault her? A large intimidating Overlord that she’s never met before suddenly appears before her and is demanding money? It was merely self defense”

“I don’t give a flying fuck what it was. I either leave with my money or I’m dragging Angel’s ass back with me” Valentino threatened.

Charlie sighed and held the bridge of her nose.

“Angel” she said slowly.

“How much do you owe him still?”

Angel wrung his hands together.

“Ten grand” he said.

Charlie groaned. She didn’t know if she had that much money locked away in the vault of the hotel.

Jenny tried to pull Alastor’s hand away from her mouth to no avail. She spotted her ring and remembered something. David said that this ring was passed down through his family for generations. It went so far as the late 1800 to early 1900’s. Jewelry like this was very rare to find and very expensive. While it didn’t look great it was still worth a lot of money.

She bit Alastor’s hand which caused him to let her go. Running from him, she went up to Valentino.

“Hey bigfoot”

She pulled off her ring and showed it to him.

“Will this cover the rest?”

Charlie and Angel panicked when they saw what she was doing.

“Toots no!”

Jenny ignored them and waved the ring.

“Come on, my arm is getting tired”

Valentino took the ring and looked at it close.

“This is some fine bling you have here. I’m surprised”

“Yeah, yeah, I have a pretty ring. Will this cover the rest or not?” Jenny snapped.

Val examined it more making sure it was real. After careful looking he tucked it into his pocket.

“This should cover Angel’s ass…for now” he said.

He gave Angel a dangerous look.

“You got off lucky, Angie. Next time you better not keep me waiting”

Angel gulped and nodded.

“Yes Val”

Val looked at the group in disgust. His eyes lingered on Jenny for a while. What an odd yet annoying person.

“Keep your brat on a leash next time, Al”

Jenny went to jump him but Alastor grabbed her by the back of her shirt and held her.

“I’ll keep an eye on her when you keep an eye on that annoying television punk” he spat.

Valentino scoffed and went back in his car. The driver drove off leaving the group out in the front of the hotel.

Charlie sighed with relief. Valentino was one of the nastier Overlords in the Pride Ring. He wasn’t one of the strongest but he was one you didn’t want to mess with.

She looked at Jenny sadly. She had to give up her engagement ring so things didn’t get worse. Angel had angry tears in his eyes. He wasn’t angry that Jenny helped him. He was angry that he got her into this mess and she had to bail him out.

“Why did you do that?!” he snapped.

Jenny just shrugged. It hurt that she had to give up the ring. Yeah, she was having different thoughts about David right now but she still cared for him. But it was just a ring.

“It’s no big deal. It’s just a ring” she said.

“But it was your engagement ring!” Charlie said.

“I can always get a new one. I’m just glad it was able to help Angel out” Jenny reasoned.

“You didn’t have to do that, toots!”

“And you didn’t have to help me on Extermination Day. We’re even”

Angel bit his lip. Jenny had every right to be mad at her. He was pointing out how flawed and messed up her relationship with David was. She could have let him suffer but instead she went out of her way to protect him from Valentino.

He didn’t know how he was ever going to repay her for this.

The somber mood was ruined when the static around Alastor buzzed louder.

“Oh Jennifer” Alastor sang.

He got close to her face with glowing red eyes. Even his smile seemed to glow as he looked at her.

“We need to talk”

Jenny gulped at the look he was giving her.

She was in trouble now.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Uh oh. Is Jenny in trouble for biting Alastor or for picking at fight with Val?

Hope Val’s intro to the story was fun. He and Jenny got off on a rocky start, but like he says in the future, he loves it when Jenny plays hard to get.

Angel is going to owe Jenny big time for this. Wonder what he’ll do to repay her?

Hope you enjoyed this!

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 29: Fear

A/N: Happy Hazbin Hotel month! We’re only a few days away from the show premiering and what better way to celebrate then by a new chapter! I’ve been seeing people posting short clips of the show from the shows twitter and Instagram pages and oh boy are we all in for a treat. And now that I know that Brandon Rogers is playing Katie Killjoy I’ll have to do something special with her *evil laugh*.

I want to say right off the bat, yes I have seen the first two episodes and got early access. I know what’s going to happen and I plan on writing those moments soon. If any of you have gotten early access as well, please refrain from saying anything in your reviews in case any of the readers who read this have not seen the episodes and want to be spoiled free. If you have questions regarding those episodes you are more than happy to PM me and I’ll answer your questions.

Last time Jenny got herself into a bit of a pickle because she decided to turn Valentino into a pinata and she made the stupid mistake of biting Alastor. Whatever will he do with little Miss. Firecracker?

Let’s find out!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss; I just own my characters.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

There were only three things that Jenny was deathly afraid of.

Thunder, swimming and the look Alastor was giving her. She had seen his different types of smiles since being down in the Hell for almost four months now. She could tell when he was happy, when he was annoyed and when he was angry based on how big his smile was.

This smile was none of these.

His grin went so far across his face that it literally reached to his ears. His sharp, pointy teeth turned into rough, jagged pieces showing off black gums. His eyes went completely black, making the iris redder. And his antlers started to grow.

He wasn’t angry.

He was pissed.

“You just can’t seem to stay out of trouble, can you?”

Angel panicked and grabbed Alastor’s arm.

“It wasn’t her fault! She was just trying to help me!” he insisted.

Alastor smacked him away with his microphone and glared at him.

“I’ll deal with you in a moment”

He turned his attention back to Jenny. He could see the fear in her eyes and he was glad. Maybe now this would knock some sense into that troublesome skull of hers. But a scary look wasn’t enough.

Discipline was needed this time.

“Come on”

He gripped Jenny’s wrist hard and dragged her away from the hotel.

“Since you won’t listen to my words, it’s time you saw what happens to Sinners when they mess with the wrong demon”

Charlie panicked and ran after them. She knew what Alastor was capable of doing but Jenny didn’t.

“Alastor, stop!” she ordered.

Alastor stopped walking and looked at the princess over his shoulder. Even Charlie got shivers at the look he was giving her.

“For once, do stay out of this. You’ve been coddling Jennifer for too long and now she needs to face reality”

He went back to dragging Jenny off to who the Hell knew.

Charlie and Angel panicked. They had never seen Alastor that pissed off before.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, what do we do?!” Charlie said.

“I’ll go get my Tommy Gun! See if Snake boy has any weapons we can steal!” Angel Dust said.

“Relax you two, she’s fine” Husker said.

He walked up to them with his hands in his pockets. He had his usual, bored, drunk expression on his face so he clearly wasn’t worried.

“I’ve seen Red pissed before and that was not it”

Angel and Charlie looked at him as if he grew a second head.

“How drunk are you right now?! What do you mean he wasn’t angry? You saw his face!” Angel said.

“That wasn’t anger, asshole” Husker snapped.

“He was scared”

///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“Let go of me!” Jenny snapped.

She tried pulling her wrist free but Alastor dug his nails into her skin every time she moved.

“You’re hurting me”

Alastor whipped his head around and glared at her.

“Good! Maybe now you’ll actually listen to me!” he snapped.

“Since you won’t listen to words, I’ll have to give you a visual warning”

He dragged her around the corner and walked down a street. Sinners who were walking by quickly jumped out of the way when they saw the look on Alastor’s face.

Jenny looked around the area they were in. She had never seen this part of the city before and it didn’t look nice-which was saying a lot since this was Hell.

“Where are we?”

“Your new home if you keep acting up like you did earlier” Alastor threatened.

They reached a street that was full on adult themed shops. Sex toy shops, strip clubs, brothels, BDSM clubs lined the street.

Alastor gave Jenny a crazy grin and used his microphone to point at the whole street.

“This is part of Valentino’s territory, dear Jennifer” he said.

“He is one of the Overlords that rule the entertainment industry and is one of the Triple V’s. Seeing as he is Angel’s boss I’m sure you can figure out what type of entertainment he specializes in. He’s not as annoying at the other V’s but he’s the most dangerous of the three of them. Whenever someone wants their big break and make it big they usually go to him to become a star. Now I’m sure you’re wondering ‘who would ever want to become an adult entertainer willingly?’. The answer is simple: they don’t! If someone can’t pay off their debts to him or if they catch him at the wrong time they end up being his little ‘toys’”

He clasped his hands behind his back and slowly circled around her.

“I’m sure you’ve had toys growing up as a child. They kept you entertained and were fun and enjoyable. But as time went on that toy started to break down and soon it was missing pieces, paint was chipping off, parts were falling off. It was just an ugly, deformed shell of what was once an enjoyable pastime”

He bent down and got close to her face.

“Val has a similar mind set. Those who catch his eye or who he wants to get back at become his new toys. In the beginning he has fun with them. He dresses them up, plays out different scenarios with his movies, why he even makes them dance and perform on a stage. But as time goes on, his toys start to break down from all the ‘playing’ he likes to do with them. Things start to break, they loose their shine, they simply become empty shells that should go in the trash. Since we’re all already dead down here, they just don’t die. They continue to ‘live’ in agony, feeling their bodies break down over and over again with the only hope of it ending is by an Exterminator’s spear”

He grabbed her face.

“That is what’s going to happen to you if you ever get on Val’s wrong side again. That ring of yours got you out of trouble this time but there won’t be a next time. Next time you’ll become an actress like you wanted but it’ll be without clothes. Surely you don’t want that”

Jenny willed herself not to show how freaked out she was. Al might have phrased his story as if he was talking about actual toys but she knew what he was really saying. Valentino would turn anyone into one of his little sex slaves and make them do things they didn’t want to do. And since she was a female that would be twice if not triple as bad. It was a natural fear for a woman to be harmed that way.

Alastor’s ears went back a little. He wanted to teach Jenny a lesson but he didn’t enjoy it. He didn’t enjoy seeing a women get hurt or liked the thought of them being in a horrible situation like this. He was a gentleman after all.

He sighed and patted her shoulder.

“I think you’ve learned your lesson. Let’s go back so Charlie won’t worry”

Jenny numbly followed Alastor out of the adult section of the city. The walk was super quiet. Jenny didn’t feel like talking after what she saw. She had seen some pretty messed up stuff since she came to Hell but it seemed this realm always had something new to throw at her.

 She went to fiddle with her ring but was quickly reminded that she wasn’t wearing it anymore. She didn’t regret giving it away to help Angel. If Valentino was as dangerous as Alastor said he was, she didn’t want to imagine what the pimp would have done to Angel when he couldn’t pay him back.

It was just a ring anyway. When she could finally return home, she could tell David that when she was kidnapped, they stole it. She could always get a new one.

“Why did you help that annoying spider?” Alastor asked.

Jenny was startled when he suddenly spoke. Seemed like he was over being angry.

“Why wouldn’t I? You said Val was dangerous. I wasn’t going to let him get hurt”

“It’s not wise to get involved with other Sinners problems. If they got themselves in a sticky situation then they need to deal with it. Nothing good comes from helping others” Alastor said.

Jenny stopped walking and watched him.

“If you believe that, then why did you help me on Extermination Day?”

Alastor stopped walking when he heard that. He looked at her out of the corner of his eye.

“You could have easily watched them tear me to pieces like everyone else. If you believe nothing good comes out of helping others why did you help me?”

Alastor turned away and looked at the buildings in front of him.

“If I had left you to those annoying pests I wouldn’t hear the end of it from Charlie. Not to mention Vaggie would skewer me with that spear of hers” he said.

His ear twitched slightly. Jenny raised an eyebrow when she noticed he wouldn’t look at her.

“Yeah, I’m going to call bullshit on that because you clearly don’t care what Charlie says and because you’ve swatted Vaggie away multiple times” she said.

“If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were worried”

When Alastor’s ears went flat against his head, she knew she hit the nail on the head.

Jenny smirked a little.

“Well what do you know? The Radio Demon actually does have a heart” she teased.

Alastor whipped his head around and glared at her.

“Quiet, you” he snapped.

Jenny chuckled and tucked her hands in her hoodie.

“So was that little outburst from earlier because you were worried about me?”

“Me? Worried? What utter nonsense” Alastor said.

“Why would I be worried over a troublemaking firecracker such as yourself?”

“Good question, why would you?” Jenny asked.

“Because normally you’d be all in for someone getting torn to pieces. You were going to let Angel suffer at Val’s hand but when you heard I was with him, you came rushing out to stop Val”

“We’re going home. No more talking about such nonsense” Alastor said.

He walked away, leaving Jenny behind. The human quickly caught up to him. She noticed that he still wouldn’t look at her.

“So back when you told me there was an Overlord that you absolutely despised, were you talking about Val?” she asked.

“Oh no. Val is dangerous but he’s not the brightest. It’s his partner that I cannot stand. That pompous ass thinks he’s much better than everyone simply because he controls television and all the electronics that everyone uses” Alastor said.

Jenny noticed how his face became twisted as he thought of Vox.

“Stupid, little punk. Thinking video is better than radio” he muttered.

“Meh, tv is overrated. Way too much phony stuff and people are churning out half assed movies” Jenny said.

Alastor looked at her curiously.

“I thought your dream was to be an actress?” Alastor asked.

“Theater acting” Jenny corrected.

“I’d rather people see me on stage then on the screen. Now a days when a movie comes out, you can watch it from your home and be distracted by other things. It takes away the magic of story telling and kinda shows that you don’t care about all the time and effort everyone went in to make said movie. But theater, now that’s a whole different story. People pay good money to see actors performing. They want to be entertained and forget all of their everyday problems. They want to see raw talent. That’s the kind of life I always wanted growing up. To have people be excited when they see me perform. To show them something you can’t see on TV”

Once again Alastor was surprised by this little firecracker. It seemed everyday she was revealing a new side of her. One minute she was brash and tough and then the next she was sweet and kind. She could be modern but at the same time have an old soul.  She had talent, but she didn’t flaunt it like Angel did. She cared about the wellbeing of the residents of Hell but she could care less about the Overlords and their title.

It had been a long time since he was entertained like this.

“So, have you decided to take my offer with helping you and your audition?” he asked.

“Not really. I figured you’d taken that offer away after your little outburst from earlier” Jenny said.

“With you being angry and all”

“I wasn’t angry, I was…concerned” Alastor said.

“I said I’d help you as an apology and I won’t take that back over your little stunt. Reckless as it was”

“I was looking out for my friends. If the same situation happened to Charlie, Vaggie or even you, I wouldn’t hesitate to jump in and help. You gotta have friends while you’re in Hell otherwise you won’t last long by yourself. Least that’s what Blitz told me” Jenny said.

“That’s cute. You think I’d need help” Alastor laughed.

Jenny gave him a sincere look.

“Even the strongest need help every now and then. They may think they can handle everything life throws at them but sometimes they’ll need a helping hand…even if they don’t want to admit it”

Alastor had somber look on his face. Everyone had always asked him for his help but not once had anyone offered to help him.

Yes, this girl was interesting.

“Don’t ever do anything reckless like that again” he warned.

“I won’t. But if I need to defend myself I’m not holding back. I’m not going to let these assholes think I’m some damsel in distress. I’m reckless but I’m not stupid” Jenny said.

Alastor sighed and held the bridge of his nose.

“Satan help me” he muttered.

He wouldn’t admit to anyone that he would always look out for her.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Two years later at Jenny’s party.

“Hey, Jen. We have a problem” Ozzie said.

Jenny stepped away from Alastor to look at the prince of Lust.

“What’s up?”

“Sooooo, the dumbass drank too much and is about to cause a scene on stage” Ozzie said.

Jenny raised an eyebrow.

“I just talked with Val. What could he be doing now?”

“Not that one, the fat one” Ozzie clarified.

Jenny held the bridge of her nose and groaned.

“Fucking damnit. Not again”

She hurried over to the stage where she saw Mammon by the piano and was playing some random melody.

Mammon scanned the crowd until he spotted Jenny.

“This song is dedicated to my favorite money maker: Jenny Nightingale” he said.

“Get the fuck off the stage, Mam!” Lucifer barked.

Everyone who was around scowled and had uncomfortable looks on their faces. Jenny glared as she gripped her glass hard.

“Mammon you stupid fat ass” she snapped.

“Don’t worry, Jennifer. I have it taken care of” Alastor said as he stood next to her.

He motioned for someone to go on the stage.

Mammon just went back to playing his little song that he came up with.

Jen, you’re so cool.

And with my wealth we’re gonna rule.

Jen, understand.

I’m gonna love you till the very end.

Jenny, Jenny, Jenny, Jenny, Jenny

Jenny, Jenny, Jenny, Jenny, Jenny

I loooove you!

Oh

Blitzo, Luci and Alastor too.

A thousand queavies couldn’t keep me from you.

Jennifer

At the end of the line.

I’ll make you mine!

Oh!

Jenny, Jenny, Jenny, Jenny, Jenny

Jenny, Jenny, Jenny, Jenny, Jenny

I looove you!

Oh!

Jenny!

Jenny!

Jeeeeen!

Jeeee-

Lue slammed his blade into the piano and sliced it in half. The look on his face was of utter disgust.

“I couldn’t stop disco, but I’ll be damned if I have to hear any more of this crap”

Mammon flipped Lue off.

“Fuck off you wanker! I was singing!”

Jenny stormed over to the stage.

“For fuck’s sake Mammon!” she yelled.

Mammon gave Jenny a drunken smile. Either he was too tipsy to see how pissed she was or he didn’t care.

“Jenny! How’d you like my song?”

“That wasn’t music! I sing better when I’m in the middle of an orgy!” Angel called out.

Jenny glared at Mammon and held her hand up to show a ring was on her finger.

“I’ve told you a thousand times I’m married! Why do you keep doing this shit?”

“I’m down for polygamy!” Mammon offered.

Jenny threw the last of her wine in his face.

“I would never have a threesome with an Oogie Boogie knockoff! You may not be loyal to your partners but I’m loyal to my husband”

Mammon had a dirty grin on his face.

“Oh Jen, I just love it when you get angry”

Alastor got in front of Jenny and started reverting to his more demonic look.

“Do you love seeing me get angry?” he asked.

Satan hurried over and dragged Mammon away.

“I’ll clean this up. Just enjoy the rest of the party Jen” he said.

Mammon made the ‘call me’ motion as he was dragged out of the party.

“Who invited him in the first place?” Lucifer said.

“You did, dear” Lilith said flatly.

“Oh”

With Mammon gone, it was awkward for a bit. The prince of Greed soured the mood slightly.  Fortunately Beelzebub was there to save the day.

“Hey sweetie! Why don’t we perform together and make the atmosphere sweet like honey?” she offered.

Everyone was relieved to hear that.

“Please do. I think my ears were starting to bleed from that song” Fizz said.

Everyone urged Jenny on to perform. Even though this party was to celebrate her greatest achievement, they still wanted to be entertained by their little rose.

Jenny looked at Alastor and shrugged.

“Wanna perform our usual number?”

Alastor had his usual grin on his face.

“I’d thought you’d never ask”

Everyone cheered as they both got up on the stage. Alastor changed their outfits as Lue started playing a jazzy number.

“Alright everyone, who’s ready to take a trip down to Chicago?”

Soon both she and Alastor performed their favorite musical number.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Present day

Jenny sighed as she sat in front of her vanity. When she and Alastor got back to the hotel she got an earful from Charlie and Vaggie. Well Charlie was just overjoyed that Alastor didn’t do anything to her but Vaggie chewed her out for picking a fight with Valentino.

This wasn’t how she expected her night would be but she learned four months ago that she was never going to have a normal day here.

She grabbed her makeup remover and started taking her disguise off. Her stash was getting low again so she needed to run to the store and get more tomorrow. It always felt nice taking this off at the end of the day. It gave her skin a chance to breath.

Her door suddenly opened as Angel stepped inside.

“Toots I wanted to-“

He froze when he saw Jenny. Jenny in turn gasped and dropped her makeup remover. Angel’s eyes bugged out when he saw Jenny’s very much alive complexion.

“What the fuck?!”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Shit Angel found out about Jenny! What is he going to do?!

Seemed like Jenny has grown on Alastor if he was worried about her. Looks like the human is worming her way into his heart.

Hope you liked the little future scene. Wonder who Jenny is married to later down the road? And it seems like a couple of the Princes will take a shine to her.

I don’t know why but I wanted to do the Peaches song from the Mario Bros movie and I just thought Mammon would be the perfect fit to sing that song.

Please tell me what you thought of this!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 30: Getting to know you

A/N: I was going to be a tiny bit cruel and wait to update for a while after that last cliffhanger. But after seeing all the episodes of the show so far-especially episode 4 I felt like that would have been mean.

So far I like where the show is going. I’m going to try to stay as faithful to the show as much as I can but some things I’m going to have to change for obvious reasons. Mostly the stuff with Angel Dust. While I think it’s important to ‘show’ and explain his backstory and why he’s the way he is, I don’t feel comfortable portraying that in my stories. That kind of stuff makes some people feel super uncomfortable and I don’t want readers to feel that way when they read this story.

 I’ll get into more detail about that the sooner we reach that ‘episode’ but for now I’ll just say if you’ve seen that episode and know what I’m talking about, we’re going to go a different way with it but still be respectful about it.

Now then let’s get on with the story!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss. I just own my characters.

Song used in the story: Fly me to the moon by Frank Sinatra.

Enjoy!

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Jenny felt her heart racing and her hands starting to sweat. She forgot to lock her door when she got back!

Angel just stared at her with his mouth open. He had seen a lot a freaky strange things being a porn star but this topped the cake.

“What in the actual fuck?!” he exclaimed.

Jenny jumped from her seat and hurried over to him.

“I-I can explain!” she said.

“Just please keep it down”

“What the fuck is all that noise?” Husker said.

Jenny panicked when she heard the cat. She could hear him coming down the hallway near her room. She looked at Angel with worry. She knew he was going to snitch. There was no way he was going to keep quiet about this.

Angel looked at her for a moment. Seconds later, he quickly shut the door to a crack and stuck his head out in the hallway.

“It’s nothing. I just walked in on Toots as she was getting changed” he said.

“Unless you want to see her in her underwear, I suggest you don’t come close”

Husker made a sound of disgust.

“You freak. Kid, if he gets weird on you just scream” he said.

Angel winked at him and wiggled his fingers.

“Goodnight~~~” he sang.

He quickly closed the door entirely and locked it.

Turning around he crossed arms and looked at Jenny.

“Spill” he ordered.

Jenny sighed and went over to her bed. Sitting on the mattress, she slowly wiped the rest of her makeup off.

“Oh Halloween, I was used as a sacrifice for some crazy cult” she said.

She pulled off her wig, letting her red hair tumble down.

“Thing is…I didn’t die that night”

Angel sat on the bed next to her with a look of wonder.

“What happened?”

Jenny launched into the full story of what happened when she wound up in Hell. How she ran into Charlie, how she and Vaggie came up with her disguise, how she was trying to find Blitzo so she could get home, everything up until now.

Angel hung on to every word she said. He couldn’t believe that something like this could happen. He had been in Hell for a long time and he had never heard of a living human being able to enter this realm.

This was some crazy shit!

“So that’s why you were in Imp City that day…you were trying to get home” he realized.

Jenny nodded and pulled her knees up to her chin.

“I guess it was a good thing that didn’t happen because the group that hired that cult to kidnap me is still out there. If I go home and they find out then they’ll know that there’s a way to enter Hell. They’ll either kill me to silence me or they’ll torture me to reveal how I was able to come back. Until Blitzo finds out who is behind this and gets rid of them I’m stuck here”

Angel stared at the wall as he let everything sink in. This explained so much now. Why she always covered herself up. Why she seemed more human like than most Sinners.

“Guess that explains why you wouldn’t wear any of those outfits I got you” he said.

Jenny laughed weakly.

“Those weren’t considered clothes to begin with” she said.

Nothing was said after that. Jenny didn’t know what to say now. Angel knew and now it was only a matter of time before everyone else in the hotel found out. The spider was a blabbermouth after all.

“So who else knows about you besides the princess?” Angel asked.

“Aside from Vaggie and the I.M.P gang…just you” Jenny said.

Angel looked at her then held the bridge of his nose.

“Alright” he sighed.

He stood up and held his hand out to her.

“I won’t say a word to anyone”

Jenny looked at him in shock.

“What?!”

Angel shrugged.

“I owe you for what you did earlier. Since you saved my skin I’ll return the favor by saving yours. Until you’re able to get home, your secret is safe with me” he said.

“I got your back”

Jenny’s eyes widen when she heard her words from earlier repeated.

Ever since Angel came to the hotel he had proven that he could give two shits about Charlie’s project or anyone that was staying here. He could have easily told everyone about her just to be a dick but he was for once going to be a good person and do the right thing.

Slowly, she accepted his hand and shook it.

“Thank you” she said sincerely.

Angel smirked and winked at her.

“Now that I know what’s going on, we’ve got some work to do” he said.

He grabbed her face and turned it so he could get a good look at her.

“Whoever taught you to put your makeup on like that clearly has never worn any before. It’s a miracle no one has seen past your disguise already. I got my work cut out for me”

“Wait what?” Jenny said.

Angel put his hands on his hips.

“I’m going to doll you up from now on toots. That look of yours before was an eyesore. When I’m done with you, everyone is going to turn their heads and be like ‘damn!’. I’m sure you’re little Imp buddy will have his jaw drop to the floor too”

Jenny made a face at that.

“My disguise is fine. I’m trying to blend in, not stand out”

“Oh please, you have been doing nothing but standing out. You were on the news, you melted a few Exterminators with your freaky blood, you got smiles paying attention to you and now you’re on Val’s shit list. That ain’t blending in”

“That wasn’t my intention” Jenny said flatly.

“Whatever. Now that you’re little Miss. Popular it’s time to look the part. We want you to sparkle for your audition after all”

Jenny groaned and dragged her hand over her face.

“Why am I going to regret this?” she muttered.

Angel cackled and headed for her door.

“Get some rest, toots cause we have a long day tomorrow” he said.

He stopped then looked at her with a somber look.

“About earlier….thanks for that. And I’m sorry about your ring”

“It’s just a piece of jewelry. I’m just glad bigfoot took it”

“Least we can say that douchebag of a fiancé of yours was useful for once” Angel teased.

Jenny glared at him and threw a pillow at his head. Angel cackled as he left her room.

“Night, toots”

Jenny quickly locked the door in case anyone else tried to come in. Sighing, she pressed her head on the door.

This was getting tricky. If Angel found out about her, then it was only a matter of time before everyone else did. And if Alastor found out, then he was for sure going to try to make a deal with her so he could steal her soul.

She needed to get home before it was too late.

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“WHAT. THE. FUCK. IS. WRONG. WITH. YOU?!” Blitzo shouted as he shook Jenny like a ragdoll.

Charlie told him about her little interaction with Valentino from yesterday. Jenny glared at him as he continued to shake her.

“Knock it off before I puke on you!” she snapped.

Blitzo stopped and just gave her a crazy angry look.

“You hit Valentino?! Fucking Valentino?!”

“And didn’t give me the chance to tape it?!” Loona added.

“Not now Loonie!” Blitzo snapped.

He looked back at Jenny.

“What the fuck was going through that head of yours?! Do you have any idea how dangerous he is?!”

“Trust me, Al gave a very detailed rundown on how Slickback’s head works. He pretty much said the same things you did except not as much swearing”

“This isn’t funny, Jen! Valentino is the one Overlord you do not want to get tangled up with!” Blitzo said.

“You’re lucky that Bambi was there to stop him from doing horrible things to you”

“I wasn’t going to let Angel get beaten up in front of me! What if the roles were reversed? Would you have told him to let me get punched around?”  Jenny insisted.

“You are not stupid enough to make deals with the first person you meet. This is going to sound very cruel and harsh but Angel knew what he was getting himself into when he sold his soul to Val. If you want something in life you have to pay a heavy price in the end” Blitzo said.

“I know you have a huge heart, but you’re a living human stuck in Hell. If any of the Overlords found out about you, they will tear you to pieces trying to get your soul. You can’t risk that, Jen”

Jenny bit her lip as Blitzo scolded her. It was different from when Alastor chewed her out. While Al was harsh, Blitzo was being brutally honest. It hurt being reprimanded by someone she cared about because the weight of it was harsh.

“I’m sorry for worrying you, B”

Blitzo’s face fell when he saw the sad look on Jenny’s face. He didn’t mean to be harsh with her but he had to sometimes.

“I’ve been worrying about you since day 1 so that’s nothing new. However don’t you ever scare the crap out of me like that again” he warned.

“Don’t worry, I won’t. Seeing Al’s pissed off face was more than enough for me” Jenny promised.

“Can’t believe I would actually agree with Bambi on something” Blitzo muttered.

“So did anything else happened while I was gone yesterday?”

“Welllllll…..”

Angel burst into the laundry room holding up some of Jenny’s makeup.

“Toots, who the fuck has been getting you this?! This shit doesn’t cover anything! How were you able to fool anyone this whole time?”

Blitzo slowly turned to Jenny. The human laughed nervously as she bit her lip.

“Angel might have…found out about me last night?” she said sheepishly.

Blitzo’s eye twitched in response. He sighed and held the bridge of his nose.

“I can’t leave you alone for one fucking minute” he said.

Pulling out his pistol, he undid the safety and aimed it at Angel.

“Nothing personal, Slut. Just can’t let anyone know about this”

Angel flipped him off and stuck his tongue out.

“Relax shitass, I ain’t saying anything. Jen did me a sold by giving her ring to Val so I’m keeping my lips shut in return”

Blitzo lowered his gun when he heard that.

“Say what now?”

Jenny held up her hand and showed that her ring was gone.

“Angel didn’t have enough money to pay Val back so I used my ring to cover the difference” she said.

Blitzo saw that her finger was ring free. All of a sudden a huge grin appeared on his face as his eyes sparkled.

“Oh Jenny that was so nice of you!” he said.

He pulled her into a hug and rubbed her cheek with his.

“You’re such a kind and selfless person! What a noble thing to do!”

Jenny glared at Blitzo.

“What was that stuff you just said about not sticking my neck out for Angel?” she snapped.

“Oh forget about what I said. This hotel is to help Sinners redeem themselves and what better way to do that than by helping a friend in need?” Blitzo said.

Jenny punched him in the arm.

“Asshole! You’re just happy I lost my ring!”

“Happy? Where did you get that idea?”

Blitzo danced out of the laundry room as he avoided getting stuff thrown at him.

Angel and Loona just stood back and watched the two.

“I take it he’s not a fan of that prick fiancé of hers?” Angel asked.

Loona scoffed in disgust.

“None of us are. That asshole is such a loser. Did you know he doesn’t even drink? He claims there’s ‘other ways to kill braincells’”

Angel made a face in disgust as well.

“What a dickhead! Why would she want to go back to that jagoff?”

“I think we’re more curious about that than who tried to sacrifice her in the first place” Loona said.

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Now that there were a few sinners staying at the hotel. That meant Jenny had to start her job as being a ‘life coach’.

She looked at the oddball group that formed in the lobby and sighed.

“Don’t worry Jen. If you can teach a group of bratty children, you can handle teaching a group of sinners” she thought.

The group consisted of Angel, Pentious, Mei, Lue, Tony, Husker, Nifty, Charlie and Vaggie. Millie, Moxxie ,Loona and Blitzo were attending too but mostly because they thought Jenny could use some familiar faces-and because Blitzo told them to keep an eye on her.

Alastor was asked-or rather forced to make a commercial for the Hotel so he was off doing God knew what.

Jenny walked over to the dry erase board that Charlie provided her.

“Alright gang, welcome to your first class to being a better person. Since I am your life coach it is my job to help you become better versions of yourselves so you get to take a trip up to heaven’s pearly gates. Now then, since this is our first session this should be a great time to introduce ourselves to one another and learn something new. Who wants to go first?”

The sound of crickets chirping could be heard. Jenny sighed. This was going to be harder than she thought.

“Ok fine. I’ll pick someone to start us off. Charlie, you got first”

Charlie beamed when she was picked and got all giddy.

“Oh ok. Ummm, my name is Charlie. I enjoy singing and I’m so happy that you guys are all here!”

“…not really what I was going for but I guess that’s a start. Loonie why don’t you say something about yourself?” Jenny said.

Loona looked up from her phone with an annoyed look.

“I’m not part of this. I’m a Hellborn so I can’t be redeemed” she snapped.

“Oh sorry, let me rephrase that: since you’re lounging here instead of working, tell everyone something nice about yourself or else I’ll take your phone away” Jenny said sweetly.

Loona groaned and put her phone away.

“Ugh. Fine, my name is Loona. I work at a shitty job with shitty coworkers. And I hate a lot of people-mostly Moxxie”

Moxxie made a face at that.

“Oh, I’ll go!” Blitzo said.

“My name is Blitzo-the O is silent. I’m great at killing people. I love horses. And I think David has a super small-“

“Ok you’re done!”  

Jenny held the bridge of her nose and groaned.

“Hey toots, you’re doing a great job” Angel Dust said.

Jenny gave Angel a shit eating grin.

“Why don’t you go next since you have a lot to say” she said.

Angel smiled and opened his mouth.

“Without saying anything inappropriate”

His smile fell when he heard that. Rolling his eyes, he thought of the first thing that popped into his mind.

“Fine. My name is Angel Dust and I have a pet pig named Fat Nuggets. Happy now?”

“Oh, oh! I have a pet cat named Keekee!” Charlie added.

“I used to have a bunny rabbit when I was a teenager” Mei said.

“Ummm, I have a bunch of egg minions, does that count?” Pentious asked.

Jenny wrote a few things on the board.

“Ok this is a good start. Having common interests is a great way to help one another. And when you help one another that makes you a better person. What are some other things you can talk about? Maybe a favorite hobby?”

Lue raised his hand.

“Why don’t you talk a little about yourself, songbird? You should lead by example” he pointed out.

“Fair enough. Well then, what is a hobby of mine that sounds interesting? I’m a fan of musicals. I always collected the playbills of my favorite plays. I like listening to old records and remembering the songs to the point I can sing them word for word. And I can recite my favorite movies”

“You like musicals?!” Mei said excitedly.

“Of course she does! She was in every single one of her school plays in High School and college!” Millie said happily.

“She got a few awards and a scholarship to go to one of the best drama schools. She was this close to being a genuine actress before she got a teaching job instead. If only David didn’t get that job in Salem, then she would have had that gig on Broadway for sure!”

“Another reason why David can go choke on a dick” Blitzo chimed.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hold up! You mean to tell me that you had an actual offer to perform on Broadway and you turned it down?!” Angel cried.

“You got awards?!” Charlie squealed.

Jenny made a face when she saw the class was starting to derail.

“They weren’t real awards like a Tony. Just a couple trophies and certificates”

The lobby was quiet as they all looked at her. Angel slammed his hands down on the table.

“That’s it!” he barked.

“You mean to tell me you had a successful future with a big paying job and you traded it to be a teacher to a bunch of gremlins and a fiancé who doesn’t respect you?! Fuck that!”

“Hey, someone else hates David besides me. Nice” Blitzo muttered.

“Angel sit your ass back down. We’re still doing our class” Jenny snapped.

“Forget about the class. You’re wasting your time and talent. Charlie, is there a stage in this shithole?” Angel asked.

“Y-yeah, but the stage isn’t repaired yet-“

“That’s all I need to hear. Come here, toots”

He grabbed Jenny and held her over his head.

“You’re going to give us a little presentation!”

“Let go of me!” Jenny barked.

Angel carted her off to the theater that was in the hotel. Everyone else looked at each other in confusion.

“Is this part of the class?” Pentious asked.

“Probably not, but we should go save the kid from pinkie” Husker said.

They all followed after Angel to see what he was going to do with Jenny.

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Angel kicked the doors to the theater open and marched over to the stage. He plopped Jenny at the center then went over to one of the seats and sat down.

“Alright toots, action!”

Jenny glared at him and crossed her arms.

“I’m not performing! I’m supposed to teach you guys to be better people so you can go to heaven”

“Well shouldn’t this apply to you as well? You can better yourself by finally showing off your real talent” Angel said smugly.

“If you want us to be better versions of ourselves, why not show the better version of you?”

Everyone entered the theater and took seats. Charlie was jumping up and down with excitement.

“You’re first real performance in front of an audience! And it’s us!”

“I’m not performing” Jenny said flatly.

“Let’s go back to the lobby and go back to our lesson”

“But Jenny! We miss your singing and dancing” Millie whined.

“Are you nervous that we’ll make fun of you?” Moxxie asked.

Loona whacked him upside the head.

“Shut up”

Jenny went to jump down from the stage. Blitzo hurried over and stopped her.

“You don’t have to do this if you don’t want to. But don’t let David’s words mess with your head. We won’t make fun of you. Just…let them see the real you” he said quietly.

Jenny bit her lip. She looked at the group as they looked at her with interest. Sighing, she made her way back to the stage.

“I don’t really know how I can perform since I don’t have music to sing to”

Lue pulled out his saxophone and went over to the stage.

“What do you want to play, songbird?”

“Jenny, sing that song from Squid Games! The one where the record was playing as people were getting killed! It’s my favorite!” Millie said.

Jenny got herself ready, turning to Lue she motioned for him to start playing. The room was filled with a jazzy rendition as Jenny took a deep breath and started to sing.

Fly me to the moon

And let me play among the stars

Let me see what spring is like

On Jupiter and Mars

In other words, hold my hand

In other words, baby, kiss me

Ohhhh

Fill my heart with song

And let me sing forever more

You are all I long for

All I worship and adore

In other words, please be true

In other words, I love you

Lue played a few strong notes on his saxophone. Everyone seemed to be drawn in the more he played. He looked at Jenny out of the corner of his eye. Smirking, his eyes glowed yellow as she started singing again.

Fill my heart with song

And let me sing forever more

You are all I long for

All I worship and adore

In other words, please be true

In other words

In other words

I love you

When she stopped singing she looked at the group. No one said anything as they just stared at her. Biting her lip, she realized that maybe she wasn’t as good as she used to be. Those thoughts went away when all of a sudden the room was filled with clapping.

Everyone turned to the theater doors to see Alastor clapping.

“Bravo my dear, bravo” he said.

He twirled his microphone as he sauntered into the theater.

“I was wondering where everyone ran off to when I got back. That was rude you were putting on a show without me in attendance”

“I really didn’t have much of a choice” Jenny said flatly.

“Well, either way, that was quite the performance you put on. Frank Sinatra is always a classic”  Alastor said.

Charlie squealed as she hurried up the stage to hug her.

“That. Was. Amazing!” she cheered.

“I did enjoy that song very much” Pentious said.

“You still got it, Jenny!” Millie said.

“What do you know? Girlies got some lungs” Tony added.

Everyone else agreed. They really enjoyed the performance. When she sang it was like all their stress and worries washed away and they were filled with safe and warmth. She made them forget that they were in Hell.

Blitzo looked at Jenny with such pride and joy as a tear slid down his face. He never thought he would hear her perform again after she gave up acting. It really tore him up to see her give up her dreams back then but maybe thanks to this group, she would finally get the chance to revive that dream.

Angel wore a shit eating grin. He thought Jenny would be like Charlie when she sang and performed but the human was in a whole other league. This was talent that couldn’t be hidden away.

“Oh, we are for sure getting you into that audition” he said.

“And post this online for everyone to see” Loona added.

“Nope. We’re not posting anything online. I’m supposed to teach you guys to be better people. Not perform” Jenny said.

“Come on, kid” Husker said.

“No more. I did a song for you, so now it’s time to go back to our class. Let’s move it people”

Everyone pouted as they left the theater. Charlie looked at Jenny sadly as she left. It was obvious she had a gift so why was she so hesitant to let others see it? Was David behind it?

“Fear not, Charlie” Alastor said.

He held up his microphone to show that it was glowing. It had been on the whole time Jenny was singing.

“She said no posting online…she never said anything about the radio”

Even Alastor didn’t want her talent to go to waste.

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

The next day

“What. The. Fuck?!?!?!?!

Alastor was sipping his tea when Jenny stormed over to him with the morning paper in hand.

“Care to explain this to me, Al?”

Alastor looked at the paper.

Sinner with mysterious blood heard performing at the princess’s hotel

The radio demon shrugged as he went back to his tea.

“Oh dear, it seems my microphone was still on from when I made that commercial. Opps”

“Bullshit, you did this on purpose” Jenny snapped.

“Was this to get back at me for picking a fight with Val?”

“Nooooo” Alastor said.

He stood up and bent down so he was face to face with her. His eyes glowed red as a shadow covered his face.

“This was for biting me”

He stood back up and went to his normal form.

“You touched me when you know I don’t like being touched. So I released your singing when I know you don’t want to perform. We’re even”

Jenny’s eyes twitched with annoyance.

“You mother-“

“Ah, ah, ah. Language my dear” Alastor said.

“I’m just fulfilling my promise to help you with your audition. No need to be so hostile”

“I never said I agreed to your help” Jenny pointed out.

“You were taking too long so I decided to take matters into my own hands” Alastor said.

He started walking away as he hummed a jazzy tune. He stopped and looked over his shoulder to her.

“Oh and my friend Mimzy heard your song on the radio. She would like you to perform at her club sometime soon”

He walked away singing ‘smile like you mean it’.

Jenny curled the newspaper in her hand. This was not keeping a low profile!

However, this was the start of how she would become one of Hell’s biggest actresses.

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Looks like Jenny isn’t the only sneaky person to get back at people. I think it was fitting that Alastor would get back at Jenny for biting while also helping her out at the same time…even if she didn’t want it.

Hope you guys enjoy the chapter and are enjoying the show so far!

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 31: A Crazy Day in Hell

A/N: Alrighty! Sorry I haven’t updated right away but I had to take a step back after the finale. I was not expecting any of that and had to have a moment to process what I saw. I’m sure by now you all know what happens in the end. If not I won’t spoil anything yet. But in regards to what happens to a certain someone…I’m still torn over if I should follow the show exactly as it is or change it cause of how much I adore this character. I’ll wait until we get to that part but if you guys want me to stick to the show plotline or change it feel free to let me know lol.

I’ve had a few readers send me questions and I figured I’d answer them here for you:

What is Jenny’s sexuality? She’s straight but she’s a big time ally of the LGBTQ+ community.

What is Mei’s nationality? She’s Japanese. We’ll get more into her past in a few more chapters but she’s from the Edo period when she was alive. She’ll be getting a character drawing soon as well as Lue.

There’s also been a few questions about Jenny’s family but I won’t say anything yet because those are big spoilers for her character and why she’s the way she is.

So now we’ve finally reached to the beginning of the show! Charlie has a meeting with Adam to promote the Hotel. Meanwhile while she’s dealing with that, the gang try to make a commercial for the Hotel as well.

Nothing could go wrong, right?

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss; I just own my Oc’s.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A shadowy figure started at a bunch of monitors that showed various videos and pictures. Looking at the screens he tried to find something hiding within the images. On the desk next to him were tons of files stacked up on top of one another, ready to fall over at any given moment.

The person scowled and tossed another file away in disgust. Why did his associates have to write such childish garbage?

A cellphone buzzed next to the computer keyboard. Picking up the phone, the person pressed it to their ear.

“What?” he snapped.

“We have some new info about that cult woman we hired from a few months ago” the person on the other end said.

“Agent 02 and 03 went to her cabin to check in with her since we haven’t heard anything. When they got their they saw that the whole family was shot and killed. It seems like they’ve been dead for quite a while”

The person wasn’t really upset by this news and picked at their nails.

“Probably fucked another woman’s husband and they got their revenge this time” the person sighed.

“I’m surprised she survived that one time”

“But sir! If someone killed her then that means they knew what she was doing! That could lead back to us!”

“Then burn the fucking house down and get rid of all the evidence! This isn’t rocket science!” the man snapped.

“We were going to get rid of her anyway so someone did the job for us. She was becoming too risky for us with her being on the news for being a ‘hero’. We need to tie up all our loose ends if we plan to show headquarters our findings. I’ve spend three years getting this close and I am not going to let a single piece fall out of place. Do I make myself clear?”

“…Yes sir”

“Good. And while you’re doing cleanup, gather all the info on their last victim. She refused to give me info on if the girl died or not so I want to know what that slut was hiding. Don’t call back until you have answers”

With that, he hung up and dropped the phone back on the desk.

“Three whole years running around in circles. Soon they’ll see that my theories are right about there being an afterlife”

He picked up the file that contained Jenny’s photo in it and laughed darkly.

“Maybe you weren’t a waste of my time after all”

He dropped the file back on the desk. There was only one word stamped on the top of the file.

D.H.O.R.K.S

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Meanwhile in Hell

Well, hello there you wayward sinner. Do you like blood, violence and depravity of a sexual nature?

Of course you do! That’s why you’re in Hell!

But what would you say if I told you there was a place to stay that had none of that?

Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel, a misguided path to redemption!

Founded by Lucifer’s delusional daughter Charlotte Morningstar!

Come place your fate in her inexperienced hands as she tries to work through her daddy issues by fixing you!

Here we offer fun things!

Such as somewhat functional staff!

 24 hour pest control!

Useless Imps who like to squatter here! Who can also kill people for you!

Custom rooms and a tacky parlor that’s being repaired by a bunch of roaches!

Enjoy riveting conversations with our desperate, misguided, and homeless residents!

That not exciting enough? Why not get a tongue lashing by Hell’s Miss firecracker?!

All this and more at the Hazbin Hotel!

You’re last desperate attempt at salvation starts here!

Call Now!

Or Don’t! I don’t care!

We still don’t have a working phone!

Alastor turned off the tv and looked at the group.

“So what do you think?”

Everyone was stunned silence as they processed the hot mess that they just witnessed. Alastor was supposed to make a commercial that would promote the hotel. He made a commercial alright… he just forgot the promoting part.

“What the fuck was that?!” Vaggie snapped.

“I am not a squatter! I’ve squatted in Moxxie’s home but I haven’t been doing that here!” Blitzo argued.

“Then why have you been putting your shit in one of the empty rooms?” Angel asked.

“That’s called storage. Besides no one was using that room” Blitzo said.

Charlie looked at Alastor with an uneasy smile. She had a feeling it was a bad idea leaving him in charge of filming the commercial. But it was either him or Blitzo. And since she had seen the Imp’s commercial for his business she thought Alastor was a safer bet. And boy did she lose that one.

“Um, Alastor. First of all, thank you so much for making this. Seriously, amazing. But um…maybe the tone is a bit…off?”

Alastor’s face twitched at the comment.

“We want people to want to come here, this makes it look….ummm”

“Bad. The word your looking for is bad” Vaggie finished.

Alastor gripped his microphone tightly to showed how annoyed he was. It was bad enough he was forced to use modern technology but they had to add that his work was bad?

“Funny I was going for hilarious”

“It didn’t explain anything about how we’re trying to save demons from extermination, which is the whole fucking point” Vaggie said.

“Vaggie is right. The commercial was to let Sinners know we are trying to help them” Charlie added.

“Well, my dear. I haven’t been active in Hell for some time, and everyone remembers me from my radio show-the proper medium to express oneself!” Alastor argued.

“Then why didn’t you promote the Hotel on the radio? Jenny asked.

Alastor put on a strained smile.

“Because our dear princess insisted on a noisy picture box advertisement” he said through his teeth.

Jenny made a face at him.

“Since when do you listen to what anyone says around here?”

“Don’t make excuses! When you showed up five months ago you agreed to help run this hotel! Instead you’re mocking us. Nobody’s going to want to come to this place!” Vaggie said.

Pentious, Mei and Lue all raised their hands.

“We came here” they said in unison.

“I meant new residents” Vaggie clarified.

“I can film a new commercial for you. The one for my business is always playing on TV” Blitzo offered.

“On a channel nobody watches” Moxxie corrected.

Blitzo glared at him over the couch.

“If you’re filming a commercial, can I suggest you take better advantage of the talented celebrity you have right here?” Angel Dust said.

“Angel, you’re a porn star” Vaggie deadpanned.

“Not me, bitch! I meant our little star right here” Angel said as he gripped Jenny’s shoulders.

“Everyone in Hell is becoming interested in our little show girl. She’s managed to convince our current residents to give this shithole a chance. When they see her face on the tv they will be knocking down these walls to come see her”

Jenny glared at Angel.

“Are you promoting a porno or a commercial?”

“Oh, that could be a fun idea! You’ll for sure get participants wanting to stay at this tacky hotel for sure!” Angel said.

“Not happening!” Blitzo and Alastor said in unison.

“Um, Angel, I appreciate you…trying to…help…Jenny with her acting goal but I don’t think she wants to be that kind of actress” Charlie said sheepishly.

“Nobody wants to see my pasty white ass. Besides who said I want to be in a commercial?” Jenny said.

“Please, Hell needs to see you toots. You got the looks, you got the charm, you got the legs. You got the voice, you got the legs! The figure, the average size tits, the eyes, the size 8 ass” Angel said.

Charlie was about to say something when her phone went off.

“Just a second”

She left the room to answer her phone.

“I got a question. If Bambi here is so powerful then why can’t he just make people stay here?” Loona asked.

Alastor chuckled darkly.

“Oh trust me. I can” he said.

“Why the fuck do you think I’m here?” Husker barked.

“You actually think I’d be cleaning bottles and listening to you fuck’s bitch and moan all the time if he wasn’t forcing me?”

“I like being forced!” Niffty said.

“Keep that to yourself, Niff”

“We can’t force sinners to stay here” Vaggie said.

“They need to choose to”

“I’m choosing to be here, and I think it’s all stupid” Angel said.

“I had nowhere else to go so it was either this or the streets” Lue added.

“Same” Mei said.

“I wanted to learn how to be more modern” Pentious said.

“Well, whatever the reason why everyone is here, you believe that there’s a chance to get out of here” Vaggie said.

“Hey, whatever means I can keep crashing here rent free” Angel shrugged.

“Crack is expensive”

“Please tell me you found out who sent that cult after me so I can go home” Jenny whispered to Blitzo out of the corner of her mouth.

“I’m working on it. We still can’t find that crazy bitch” Blitzo said.

“Damnit”

Charlie squealed as she ran into the room.

“What the fuck is going on with her?” Moxxie said.

Charlie composed herself and looked at the group.

“My dad just called. He said that the leader of the Angel Army wants to meet. He asked if I could go instead!”

Vaggie looked at Charlie alarmed.

“But the extermination just happened two months ago. What could they want this soon after-“

“I can do this.

Somehow, I know it.

I’ll get Heaven

Behind my plan”

Jenny and Vaggie made a face when Charlie started singing.

“Crap, not again” Jenny said.

“There’s just no way

I could blow it

Not this once in a lifetime chance ”

“It’s just a meeting” Vaggie said.

“To change their minds

And touch their hearts

Or whatever angels have ”

“This could be bad”

“Cheer up, Vaggie.

This could be swell.

Something tells me that today is going to be a happy day in Hell!”

Vaggie sighed and rubbed her eyes. She knew her girlfriend wasn’t listening.

“Ok, but just don’t…sing to th-“

“That bitch is halfway down the street” Angel said.

Everyone gathered near the entrance to see Charlie already far away from the Hotel.

“Please tell me she’s not-“

“Oh she’s dancing” Jenny said.

“Oh no”

They could hear Charlie continue to sing as she went to the Angel Embassy.

“Sooooo, the angel’s have a building down here? That’s kind of random” Jenny said.

“Lucifer used to be an angel, songbird. He still has some ties to Heaven. And as much as they would rather erase him from their minds, they need to have meetings with him to keep the balance of the afterlife in check” Lue said.

“Sounds like bullshit to me” Jenny said.

She perked up a little as she thought of something.

“If Charlie is talking to the leader of the angels, then that means that bastard Lute might be there”

She cracked her knuckles as a dark grin spread across her face.

“I should probably-“

“Stay put and keep out of trouble” Alastor finished.

“We don’t need a repeat of last time”

“But I get back at that fucker for stabbing me! I’m going to castrate him with that stupid spear of his!” Jenny said.

“….Lute’s a girl, songbird” Lue deadpanned.

Jenny blinked.

“Say what now?”

“Lute is a female. A good majority of the exterminators are female” Vaggie said.

Jenny was quite for a moment then threw her hands up.

“Hey, mother nature did me a solid and cursed that bitch to have no tits. No wonder why she’s so hostile. I’d be pissed off too if I was lacking in the upper floor”

Alastor held the bridge of his nose and sighed.

“Why me” he muttered.

Vaggie shook her head and muttered in Spanish.

“Okay, so Charlie is dealing with something very important, so while she’s gone, we are making a new commercial. One that represents her vision and what we’re doing here” she said.

“So we need a camera”

“Oh! I have one!” Blitzo said.

He pulled out his camera and gave it to Vaggie.

“There might be a few things I’ve recorded already….don’t watch any of it”

“….thanks” Vaggie muttered.

She fiddled with the camera to see how it worked.

“Are you fucking filming us right now?!”

Moxxie got angry when he heard that clip.

“I told you to fucking delete that video!” he yelled.

“Hey, what I film in my free time is my own business” Blitzo said.

“But you filmed me which is my business!” Moxxie argued.

“Calm down, Moxxie” Millie said.

“I am calm!”

Vaggie shook her head and ignored them.

“Alright. We got a camera so let’s put together a commercial!”

Jenny made a face and backed away slowly.

“I don’t like where this is going”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“I am bad man who never got enough hugs. Where is innocent kid I sell crack too?” Angel lazily said.

“Cut!” Vaggie snapped.

“Angel, you have to act like your not being forced to say lines”

“But I am being forced! Who even wrote this?! A five year old could do a better job” Angel barked.

“English isn’t my first language, Baka” Mei snapped.

“Excuse me for not having enough time to write a masterpiece”

“You know what? Let’s just work on the next part. Lue, Husk, you’re up” Vaggie said.

“But I didn’t get to say my lines” Pentious pouted. He was wearing an over the top sailor boy outfit with a huge lollipop  in hand.

“We’ll get back to this later!” Vaggie snapped.

She turned on the camera again and aimed it at the bar.

“And go!”

Husker grumbled as he held his script up.

“Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel. Can I help you with anything?”

“I’ve…been a bad boy and I need a big, strong daddy to put me in my place?” Lue said slowly.

“What the?”

Angel went up to Lue and looked at his script.

“Whoops, that’s mine for work”

“Cut!” Vaggie said.

“Angel, get out of the shot. And Husk, can you maybe not have the script in front of your face?”

“I an’t no actor!” Husker barked.

“I can’t memorize this shit”

Angel had a seductive look on his face as he leaned against the bar.

“Well, we could improv this shit, baby cakes” he cooed.

Husker growled and shoved Angel off the bar before going back to drinking.

“Husk, come on” Vaggie groaned.

“Maybe we should have everything planned out before we film the commercial”  Moxxie said.

“I don’t think everyone is on the same page”

“We don’t have time to plan everything! We need this commercial out soon so we can promote the hotel” Vaggie said.

“Yeah you’re really promoting the hotel with what you have so far” Loona said sarcastically.

“I’ll make it work!” Vaggie barked.

“Where’s Niffty? We’ll do her part next”

Niffty was in the process of stabbing a bug with one of her needles.

“Ok Niffty, you’re up. Your line is ‘We have the cleanest rooms’. You ready?”

Niffty nodded eagerly.

“Yep!”

Vaggie turned the camera on and aimed it at the maid.

“Action”

Niffty smiled for a second then suddenly dead stared at the camera. Everyone started getting a little freaked out when she just stared at them.

“Uhhhh, cut”

Niffty suddenly went back to being her cheerful self.

“How was that?”

“Well, you actually have to say the line” Vaggie said.

“Let’s try again”

“Okay!”

Vaggie turned the camera on again. Once again, Niffty had a dead look on her face as she was filmed.

“You’re doing great, Vagina” Angel Dust whispered loudly.

“Cut!” Vaggie yelled.

“Ugh, we’re not getting anywhere!”

“No shit! No one has ever acted before so how would anyone know how to film a commercial?” Husk snapped.

“I have” Angel said.

“You don’t count, sicko” Loona said.

“Fine, then what about Jen? She’s the actress, isn’t she?”

Millie looked around and noticed said someone wasn’t nearby.

“Hey, where is Jenny?”

Everyone realized that they hadn’t seen the human since they started filming the commercial. It was as if she disappeared.

“Where did that bitch run off to?” Angel asked.

“She’s probably up in her room wanting to avoid this crap” Loona said dully.

“Oh is she?”

Angel went up the stairs and headed for her room. They could hear a commotion upstairs as Angel barged in and bickering ensued. Soon they heard Jenny’s voice get louder as Angel stomped back down the stairs with Jenny held over his head. He plopped her in front of everyone.

“Alright toots, time to use those acting chops of yours” he said.

Jenny glared at him and crossed her arms.

“I’m not filming a commercial”

“You live here so you have to. Everyone sucked at their part so it’s up to you to salvage what we made”

“That’s not my fault that you guys are having a hard time filming. I said I don’t do acting anymore”

“Please Jenny. We really need your help. Charlie depends on this” Vaggie pleaded.

“I’ll help with editing the commercial but I’m not filming it. Please respect my wishes” Jenny said.

“But Jenny, we know you’ve been dreaming of being an actress for years. Why are you so determined to give it up?” Moxxie said.

Jenny gave the Imp an icy stare. She stormed up to him and got right into his face.

“You know damn well why I gave it up, Mox. Don’t you dare act like you’ve forgotten” she hissed.

Moxxie gulped at the look she was giving him. He forgot how nasty she could be when someone pushed her buttons.

She stepped away and let out an angry sigh.

“I’m not acting in anything. This is the last time I’ll say it” she said.

“But Jen-“

“I said no!”

She stormed off to cool off. Everyone felt uncomfortable as they stood around awkwardly. That moment Alastor appeared from the shadows and looked at the group.

“My, what a sad bunch of misfits. Why the long faces?”

“Everyone bombed doing the commercial and Moxxie put Jenny in a bad mood because he’s a stupid fatass” Loona explained.

“I did not!”

“You did too! How could you forget about that day?!”

“I didn’t even mention that day! I know that day is forbidden to talk about!”

Everyone looked puzzled at this new bit of information.

“What day?” Mei slowly asked.

The I.M.P gang panicked a little when they realized they brought up a topic they promised not to talk about. Millie looked at Loona and Mooxie sadly.

“We should tell them so they understand”

“You tell them. I’m not getting chewed out for bringing up Jenny’s personal information” Loona said.

Millie fiddled with her hands before looking at the group.

“When Jenny was in her second year of college, she landed the leading role for one of the plays. It was one of the bigger plays that this University liked to put together so it was a big deal. It was like seeing Hamilton of Broadway it was that special. She was so excited when she got the part. All the hard work and long hours she put into getting a big role was finally paying off. She talked to her grandma about it and begged her to come see her perform. Her grandma worked a lot so she could keep a roof over their heads so she wasn’t able to see her school plays. Jenny understood that and had Blitz film it so she could watch it at home. But her grandma finally retired so she thought now would be a good time to see her on stage. She begged and pleaded for her to come down to her university, just this one time. Her grandma felt guilty that she never got to go to Jenny’s school plays so she said she would go even though her college was far away. She hated flying so she was going to drive out. When it was the night of the play…”

Tears welled up in Millie’s eyes as she recalled that night.

“Jenny was so nervous and excited about it. Her grandma was finally going to see her perform, finally see all her years of practice paying off. We tried searching for her in the crowd so we could let Jenny know she was there but we never saw her. She tried looking for her too while she was acting, hoping that maybe she was running late and near the back of the theater. When the play ended, she hurried out to meet with the audience. David claimed he never saw her grandma and she wouldn’t answer her phone when she tried to call her. A little while later, a couple of police officers came bringing her the worst news anyone would hear”

Everyone was filled with dread when they realized where this was going.

“She got into a horrific car accident on the way to the theater. Her brakes stopped working and hit a car as she tried to stop at a red light. They said she died instantly. When Jenny heard the news it was as if her whole world fell apart. The one person who took care of her and loved her, her whole life was gone”

Millie, Moxxie and Loona still recalled that night. They remembered how she screamed and cried at the same time. How Blitzo had to literally pick her up from the floor and hold her cause she had no strength left. How they all held her and wrapped her in a protective cocoon.

How David’s cruel words deepened her wounds.

“After that night, she swore she would never act again. She felt it was her fault her grandma died and she didn’t want to hurt anyone else cause of her dreams. She followed David’s advice and became a teacher where it was a safer. She stopped going to plays. She stopped singing. She just stopped being herself”

A couple of the members of the hotel had tears in their eyes when Millie finished her story. They had no idea Jenny dealt with something so sad and horrific. True, they all had pretty rough pasts themselves. But knowing that someone as sweet as Jenny could harbor a painful past hurt them. Angel seemed torn up when he found out more about Jenny. He thought maybe she had a rough time getting gigs and that’s why she gave up acting, he never imagined this was the reason why.

Alastor had his ears back. He recalled all the times Jenny fondly talked about her grandma.

He understood why she gave up her dream but he knew she had potential.

He looked at where Jenny stormed off to and grit his teeth as he thought of something.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Blitzo looked at Jenny sadly as she leaned on him. She had her eyes closed as memories of that night played in her head. If only she hadn’t been selfish. Maybe her grandma would still be alive. Alive to see her get married, to worry about her going missing, just being alive.

Blitzo wrapped an arm around her and pulled her into hug. He just held her and stayed quiet. He had tried so many times telling her that it wasn’t her fault that her grandma died. That how it was a freak accident. But since he went through such a similar situation himself he knew he didn’t have room to talk.

“Do you think she’s down here?” Jenny asked quietly.

Blitzo looked off to the side. She always asked this question when she was at her worst. She had begged him to look for her grandma when she died cause she feared nasty Sinners would try to harm her. He searched everywhere after her death but he never found her nor did he see her name of newcomers that just entered Hell.

“Nah, she was too sweet of a woman to be down here” he said.

“There are three people that even Hell would say deserved to go to Heaven even if they did bad things: Betty White, Dolly Parton and your grandma. She could have ran a drug ring and Heaven would give her the VIP treatment”

Jenny smiled sadly at that. The smile vanished as a tear slid down her face.

“I miss her so much”

Blitzo propped his head on top of hers.

“Me too. But I know she wouldn’t want to see you like this. It wasn’t your fault”

“If I knew my dream would have cost her, her life I wouldn’t have asked for it” Jenny said.

“Life is a shit show and we’re just the spectators” Blitzo said.

Jenny sighed and didn’t say anything after that. She was worn out. Charlie and everyone meant well when they wanted her to follow her dream but they wouldn’t understand that some dreams required sacrifices. Sadly her dreams cost someone their life. If that was the price she had to pay to become an actress, she didn’t want it. No ones life was worth her being on stage.

“You two seem to be rather cozy” Alastor said.

Blitzo glared at the demon and pulled Jenny closer.

“Read the fucking room, Bambi” he said.

Alastor ignored him and turned his attention to Jenny. His eye’s twitched a little when he saw Blitzo’s arm wrapped around her.

“I never expected to see such a sour expression on your face, Jennifer. I must say it’s rather alarming”

Jenny glared at him weakly.

“I’m not in the mood for your mind games, Al. I just want to be left alone”

“Who said I wanted to play games?”

Alastor sat on the chair next to her and leaned on the arm rest.

“Are you really going to keep beating yourself up over a freak accident?”

Jenny whipped her head around and gave him a nasty glare.

“You have no idea what I went through so don’t even tell me what I should feel” she snapped.

Alastor had a somber look on his face as his ears went back slightly.

“Trust me. I know full well what you’re feeling because I went through the same experience with my mother” he said.

He looked off into the distance as he thought about his mother. She was the one person he ever really cared about when he was alive. The one person who loved him unconditionally and didn’t see him as a monster. A pure angelic soul.

“I always thought ‘why her?’, ‘what could I have done to change things?’ ‘If I did something else would she still be here?’. It didn’t matter what I thought, it wouldn’t change the fact that she was gone. There was no turning back time so I had to accept this tragic reality I was in” he slowly said.

“I wanted to give up my goals because what was the point in pursuing them since she wasn’t here? I was tempted to but then I recalled how she said she was so proud of me for obtaining my dreams and how happy it made her seeing me doing something that I loved. I may not know a lot about your grandmother but from what you’ve said, it seemed that she loved you deeply and loved seeing you be happy. I’m sure she would want you to still pursue your dreams because it made you happy. She wouldn’t want you to give up on them because of her”

“She’s gone because I was pursuing something that made me happy” Jenny said.

“Did you somehow teleport from the theater into the car that crashed into her that night?” Alastor asked.

“No”

“Then how is it your fault? True, she died trying to reach the theater but anyone can die in a freak accident. Hench why they are called freak accidents”

When he saw he wasn’t getting to Jenny, he tried a different tactic.

“Let me try this then. If I was your grandmother, I would not blame you for my untimely demise. If I was to be upset with you about anything it would be the fact that you would use me as an excuse to not fulfill your goals and instead take a job in teaching bratty children and marrying someone wasn’t there for your at your lowest point”

As he said the last part, a dark shadow appeared over his face as he got a little angry. Blitzo raised an eyebrow at that. Did Bambi hate David too?

Alastor went over to Jenny and lifted her face up with his finger.

“You have talent, dear. Don’t let it stay hidden”

Jenny just stayed quiet. It was super rare for Alastor to cheer someone up. The fact that he was doing so without being an asshole about it meant that he genuinely meant what he said.

Vaggie, Angel, Husker, Mei and Pentious came into the room quietly.

“What do you want now?” Jenny said tiredly.

“We’re sorry, toots” Angel said.

“We shouldn’t have pushed you to get back into acting and doing the commercial. You told us no multiple times and we should have listened”

“We just thought maybe you never got the chance to live out your dream and we wanted to help you make that happen” Mei said.

“We didn’t know the real reason behind it. We’re sorry”

Jenny sighed.

“I’m sorry for lashing out. I probably should have explained what happened…but it’s painful to bring that night up”

“No one blames you kid” Husker said.

“You’ve been helping out everyone here at the hotel and making sure everyone was happy and comfortable. We all just wanted to do the same for you and help you with your goal” Pentious added.

“My goal caused someone to die. I don’t want to repeat that again” Jenny said.

“We’re all dead here, toots. Nothing’s going to happen to us if you decided to give your dream another shot” Angel pointed out.

“Will you please help us with this commercial? Just this once?” Vaggie asked.

Jenny looked at the group helplessly.

“I…”

Alastor sighed and held the bridge of his nose.

“Fine, I’ll make you an offer” he said.

“If you do this commercial. Just this once and let me emphasize when I say just this once….I’ll help put together the commercial and have it air on one of the main networks on tv”

Everyone was shocked by that offer. Alastor, who was known to loath modern technology was offering to help?! Jenny was shocked by this offer but narrowed her eyes.

“What’s the catch?”

“That’s the thing, there is no catch. No strings attached, no favor in return, no deal. I’m simply helping out of the goodness of my heart because I know you have raw talent and it shouldn’t be hidden. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity my dear”

Jenny didn’t know what to say. She was always told never to make a deal or accept help from anyone in Hell. Was this a trick? She looked at Husker out of the corner of her eye. The cat have her a single nod, showing it was ok. If he thought it was ok, then surely Alastor meant it.

“So what will it be, my dear?” Alastor asked.

Blitzo gave her shoulder a squeeze.

“Do what you feel is right, Jen. You know we’ll back you up with your choice”

Jenny looked at everyone. They all gave her a hopeful look. She didn’t know if she should act again but she owed it to Charlie. She housed her and hid her appearance so no one would know a living human was in Hell. She owed the princess big time.

“Okay…I’ll do it” she said.

Everyone cheered when they heard that. Finally they would have a decent commercial.

“Now then. Since that’s out of the way…” Alastor said.

He snapped his fingers and had everyone’s outfits change as well as a camera crew appear.

“Let’s make a commercial”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Charlie dragged her feet back to the hotel after her meeting with Adam was over. This had to have been worse than when she went on the news with Katie Killjoy. Even Adam didn’t believe in her cause to redeem Sinners. In fact, he found it so laughable that he decided to speed up Extermination Day for shits and grins.

She didn’t know how she was going to explain all of this to everyone. Instead of making things better, she ruined them.

She opened the door and entered the hotel.

“I’m back” she said weakly.

“Charlie!”

Vaggie ran up to her girlfriend and gave her a big hug.

“How did it go? Did they listen?”

Charlie put on a forced smile and laughed nervously.

“Oh, uh… they sure did...hear it! But, um…”

“Oh! Come here! We have something exciting to show you!”

Vaggie pulled her into the parlor where everyone was seated in front of the tv.

“Alastor pulled some strings, and it’s about to air”

“I pulled a few limbs too” Alastor teased.

Charlie looked at the group surprised.

“Wait? The commercial? You all made a new one?”

“Yeah, we even got toots to star in it too. One of her best works yet” Angel added.

“Figured it was the least I could do since you’ve done so much for everyone” Jenny said.

Charlie was shocked and touched. They went out of their way to make a better commercial for her. They thought her dream was important. She had tears in her eyes as she smiled.

“That’s…that’s amazing!” she said.

“Shhh, it’s starting!”

Everyone watched as the commercial appeared on the tv.

Welcome to the Hazbin Hot-

The commercial cut off as the news came on screen. Everyone swore and complain.

“Breaking news in Hell today!” Katie Killjoy said.

“Not this bitch! Her voice is so annoying” Blitzo snapped.

“We have just received word from the Heaven Embassy that the next extermination is happening sooner than ever before. Do you know what that means, Tom?”

“No what does that mean, Katie?”

“It means we’re all royally fucked!”

It cut to the countdown clock in the city where the deadline for Extermination Day was speed up to 176 days left.

Everyone was shocked and horrified. They just dealt with the Extermination Day. Why was it happening again in six months?!

“Wait…what? Why?!”

Everyone slowly turned to Charlie. The princess laughed nervously as she gulped.

“Sooooo, about the meeting I had” she said.

Lue, who was furthest away from the group narrowed his eyes and frowned. Making sure no one saw him, he slowly backed away from the group. Reaching a secluded hallway, he looked over his shoulder to make sure no one followed him. When he saw he was alone, he reached into his ratty jacket and pulled out a very nice, expensive phone. Opening it up, he grumbled and he searched his contact list.

“I’m going to fucking kill him” he grumbled.

Finding the icon with a rubber duck emoji. He called the person and waited for them to responded. After three rings, the person on the other end picked up.

“Yesss?” the person slowly said.

Lue’s eyes glowed bright yellow and smiled menacingly. His grip on the phone tightened to show how annoyed he was.

“Hey Luci. Care to explain why you thought it was a brilliant idea to send your daughter to a meeting with your wife’s ex?”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Ha ha! That’s right, Lue knows Lucifer! Seems like he’s know him for a while if he’s able to talk to the King of Hell like that.

So we found out the real reason why Jenny gave up acting. David’s words from earlier in the story didn’t help her out either.

Now that Extermination Day is pushed up to six months what will that mean for Jenny?

Please review and tell me what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 32: Stayed Gone   

A/N: Hey everyone! I wanted to thank you all for the reviews I’ve gotten lately! I can’t tell you how much it means to me when I hear that you guys are enjoying this and getting a good laugh out of it. I know this isn’t a masterpiece but I’m still touched that you guys love this so much! I’m going to keep doing my best and make this an amazing experience for you all!

So since Charlie’s little meeting with Adam went super bad, now she needs to figure out how to fix this before early Extermination Day begins. If that wasn’t bad enough, she needs to deal with a very pissed off Imp. What is Blitzo going to do now that Charlie has pretty much put everyone in danger?

I was thinking I’d share some trivia about the story since people have been doing that about the show. Let me know if you want to hear more trivia facts about this series!

Trivia of the day: Jenny was born in the year 1990 which means her lunar zodiac is the Year of the Horse! (coincidentally that’s my Lunar Zodiac as well).

Let’s find out in today’s chapter!

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss. I just own my OC’s.

Enjoy!

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

After Charlie was kicked out of the Heaven Embassy, Adam and Lute sent a drone to scan an area in Pentagram City. The camera scanned the ground looking for something until it picked something up. Connecting the camera to where they were in Heaven, they turned on the feed and saw a decapitated Angel. The body was slowly rotting away after being dead for almost two months. It seemed wherever this angel died, none of the Sinners ventured here otherwise they would have broadcasted it on the 666 News.

“One of the scouts spotted this as we were returning to Heaven” Lute said.

“They never managed to kill one of us before”

Adam sat back in his seat with a grim look on his face. This was bad. If the Sinners knew that the angels could be killed, that would cause a huge problem for them. Sinners were supposed to be killed. They paid the price for doing bad things when they were alive and this was their punishment. Sure, they had the unfair advantage that Heaven had very strict rules when it came to passing their pearly gates, but you had to have rules to make sure everything stayed perfect.

“This is pretty serious. They’re not supposed to fight back” he said.

He pulled up another camera feed from during Extermination Day. It was when Jenny tried burning Lute and the other angels with her blood. Shortly after that, Alastor stepped in and had his shadows eat some of them up. He had heard about the Radio Demon. He was one of the tricky Overlords who was heard but rarely seen. Even the higher ups in Heaven thought he was a problem.

But he wasn’t concerned about an out of date hack. His focus was on Jenny. While she didn’t kill any of this angels, she managed to harm them…something that was impossible to do.

“And what about this bitch?”

Lute scowled when she looked at Jenny. Her burns still hadn’t healed yet. That woman thought she knew better and thought they were in the wrong. She was just a sorry loser because she wound up in Hell when she died. She couldn’t wait to sink her blade into that bitch.

“As far as we know, everyone was severely burned when her blood touched us. We’ve had blood splatter on us before in the past and nothing happened. Could the Sinners be evolving?”

“Nah, the only way for them to become powerful is if they collected a bunch of souls and this bitch is just a baby shrimp. There’s something else going on” Adam said.

“There must be something about this Sinner that we’re not seeing. She’s obviously hiding some sort of power we’ve never seen before” Lute said.

“Seeing” Adam muttered.

He looked at Jenny’s picture again and narrowed his eyes when he spotted something.

“Zoom in on her face”

Lute blew up the photo where Jenny’s face took up the whole screen. Adam pulled out a tablet and typed something in before scanning Jenny’s face on the big screen. A few seconds later the tablet beeped and showed some results.

Adam’s eyes went wide when he read the information.

“Well fuck me sideways”

Lute looked at her superior in confusion.

“Sir?”

Adam ignored her and continued looked at the tablet.

“Seems like the Princess has been keeping a stowaway in that hotel she was talking about” he said.

He turned the tablet around and showed Lute his findings. Both Heaven and Hell got readings everyday of when a soul died. They had to read the person’s life history and see what they did while they were alive. They could also see the status of a living human and determine when they were supposed to die. It helped them keep track of any incoming souls that would head their way.

Lute looked at Jenny’s info that was on the soul list. Next to her name, her status read: Alive.

“…You mean”

“Yep, little miss hottie has been hiding a human!” Adam said.

This was unheard of! Living humans were not able to enter the otherworldly realms. They could only do so when they died. If a living soul was able to do that, it would rip the fabric of reality that Heaven and Hell had been trying so hard to keep up since the beginning of time.

“Now we know why she was able to harm us. The number one golden rule we must obey no matter what is that we must never harm a living human” Adam said.

That was the one rule that was embedded into them since the dawn of time. While it was their job to keep the balance of good and evil in check, they could only do so on the damned. Living humans still had a chance to change themselves while they were alive so they could not be killed while their heart was still beating.

It was the biggest taboo for an Exterminator. By killing an innocent living being, they would be punished by agonizing pain and be banished from Heaven forever.

Adam knew this well when he was given his role. Lute on the other hand seemed to have forgotten.

“We need to get rid of her right now before anyone finds out about this! If the other Sinners learn of this then they can use that against us!” she said.

Adam glared at Lute.

“Did you not hear a fucking word I said? We can’t kill her! We’re bound by oath to never kill a living human. The second we do that, we’ll be kicked out of Heaven forever and wind up down here where Lucifer will do who the fuck knows what to us as payback for all the Sinners we’ve killed!” he said.

“But we have to do something! We can’t let her go free like this!” Lute insisted.

“Oh Lute, you oblivious bitch, you” Adam sighed.

“We’ll be back in six months. Chances are, that bitch is going to be exposed. When that happens, every power hungry demon will tear her to pieces trying to get her soul and then she’ll be dead for real. We just gotta wait and keep an eye on the list of humans that die. Once she’s dead, then you can get your revenge on her”

“But Sir”

“Let me put it this was then: if we do anything now, Sera is going to find out. It was a pain in the ass convincing her to push up Extermination Day by six months. Don’t do anything that’ll put targets on our heads” Adam warned.

“We’ll keep an eye on her and make sure she dies before we get down there. We just gotta be careful about this so none of the higher ups find out about this. Okay?”

Lute was hesitant for a moment. They should have taken care of this before it got worse. But if they rushed this, they could get caught and kicked out of Heaven.

Being patient was the way to go.

“Understand, Sir” she said.

“That’s why you’re the top dog” Adam laughed.

He leaned back in his seat and just looked at Jenny’s photo.

“This is going to be a fun Extermination Day”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Back at the hotel, Charlie was pacing back and forth in the lobby. She explained what had happened during her meeting with Adam and everyone was not happy with her. They didn’t know if it was her fault that Adam pushed up Extermination Day because she mentioned the hotel or if this was the real reason why he called a meeting with her.

Either way, the residents were slightly freaking out at the thought of almost being killed again by the Exterminators.

Blitzo didn’t take this news very well at all. After he heard Charlie’s story, he stormed off to who knew where. That was yesterday and no one had seen the Imp since.

Lue secretly went off somewhere too. It seemed like everyone was trying to wrap their mind over what had just happened.

Jenny was secretly freaking out. She didn’t want to deal with the angels a second time, she barely made it out last time. If Alastor hadn’t stepped in to save her, she would have been dead. She was lucky last time, but she had a feeling she wouldn’t be a second time.

She needed to get home fast. She didn’t care if that mysterious group would find her, it would have been better than being stabbed by a Holy weapon.

Angel looked up from his phone to see Jenny curled up in a ball on the couch. Now that he knew her secret, he understood why she was quietly freaking out. If she got stabbed, she would die and stay stuck in Hell forever.

“How you holding up, toots?” he asked quietly.

Jenny had a stressed out look on her face when she looked at him.

“Barely hanging in there. How is this even possible? Doesn’t Lucifer have a say in any of this?”

“He made his kid go to that meeting instead of him. If Adam didn’t give a shit who attended that meeting he wouldn’t give a shit about their opinion” Angel said.

Jenny sighed and buried her head in her knees.

“What am I going to do?”

“Probably find that group that sent you down here” Angel said.

“The Extermination won’t be for another six months. You have time to get yourself out of here before that happens. No point in stressing out over this now when it’s not happening”

Angel had a point. The Extermination wouldn’t be for a while. She could use this time to find out who sent that cult after her so she could get out of here! She’d have to talk to Blitz about this since he had the file about Martha and her family.

Maybe she wasn’t screwed after all.

“Thanks, Ang”

“Yeah, yeah. Now if you want to freak out over something, it’ll be what you’ll have to wear at that gig Smiles set you up for in a few weeks” Angel said.

“We’re going to have to find some really good makeup that’ll cover you up just in case. Not to mention some new outfits for you to perform in too”

Jenny made a face at that.

“Should we really be thinking about that when we have the thought of Angel’s coming back in six months?”

Angel showed his phone to her where there was a live feed of what the Sinners were doing in the city right this minute.

“As you can see, everyone is going bananas doing crazy shit before those fuckers come back. This might be your only chance of performing down here, so we can’t pass that up” he said.

Jenny sighed and held the bridge of her nose.

“Why did I agree to let you help me with this?”

“Because I promised to keep my mouth shut about your little secret” Angel teased.

Jenny gave him a weak glare in return. Charlie continued to freak out as she paced around the room.

“Okay, so the Extermination is coming in six months instead of a year. No big deal. Just a little setback. Nothing we can’t handle. Just angels cutting our timetable in half. But who needs a whole year to save souls? Am I right? And next time, when they cut the time in half again and again, we’ll just handle it, right?!”

Vaggie went up to her and grabbed her arms.

“Yes, we will” she said calmly.

Angel scoffed.

“Oh please, ya had less than half a chance when you started all this salvation bullshit” he said.

“And now…ain’t no silver lining this time, toots”

He phone suddenly buzzed as Valentino sent a thousand text messages at once. He grumbled and texted him back. Jenny looked over his shoulder to see the nasty messages Val was sending him. She didn’t like what he was sending and decided Slickback needed a taste of his own medicine.

“Give me that” she muttered.

She texted something on his phone and sent it to Val. Angel’s eyes bugged out when he saw what she wrote.

“What the fuck Jen” he whispered.

Jenny turned off his phone and tossed it on the table.

“Al said not to mess with bigfoot in person, he never said anything about texting him” she said.

Angel made a face and looked at his phone. He was going to have to destroy it and get a new one just in case.

Charlie put on a stressed smile. She didn’t want to believe that her mission was over before it started.

“Sure there is. We just have to look a little harder for it” she insisted.

“Well, while you’re looking for it, the rest of Hell is going nuts” Jenny said.

She gestured to Pentious carting a cannon across the room while Nifty was sharpening a knife and Mei grabbed a bottle from the bar and started making a Molotov cocktail.

“Everyone is losing their shit”

Vaggie perked up when she thought of something.

“Yeah, that’s true. Sinners are desperate” she said slowly.

“Maybe desperate enough to try anything to escape the extermination?”

Charlie gasped.

“This is the perfect time to recruit more sinners for the hotel!” she said.

“Cute idea and all, but you sure it’s a good idea to go out when the city is crazy right now?” Jenny asked.

“Well, it’s not like people are just going to show up on our doorstep” Charlie said.

The sound of a car speeding could be heard as it crashed through one of the walls of the hotel. Everyone jumped in alarm. When the dust settled, they saw it was Blitz’s van. The Imp jumped out of his car and slammed the door shut. He looked beyond pissed as he stormed over to them.

“Blitz, what the fuck?!” Jenny screamed.

“Not now, Jen!” Blitzo snapped.

He went over to Charlie with a scary smile on her face.

“Hey, Princess, wanna ask how my day has been?”

Charlie made a face and bit her lip.

“How’s…your day been?” she asked slowly.

“Oh, I’m so glad you asked! Thank you so much! My day has been rainbows and unicorns. Wanna know why? Well, I’ll tell you why! So, I had a huge list of clients who wanted to get back at someone. I’m talking heavy hitter clients. So there I was, ready to start another busy day when I remembered a certain princess talked to one of the angels from Heaven. She says something that sets them off and they decided to push up Extermination Day by six months for shits and grins because why not? The news gets wind of it and tells everyone in the city about it which means my clients hear about it too. They freak out and cancel their hits because they’d rather spend their money doing who the fuck knows what instead of killing someone. So now I’m without any clients and I have no idea when I’ll be getting any more because of the surprise Extermination! That’s how my day has been!”

After he finished talking he had a crazy, deranged look on his face. Charlie looked sad and defeated after Blitzo yelled at her.

“I didn’t-“

“Save it!” Blitzo snapped.

“I fucking told you that if you messed this up, I was going to make you regret it. Well, guess what princess! It’s payback time!”

Jenny jumped up from her seat on the couch and went over to him.

“Blitz, don’t take this out on Charlie” she pleaded.

“Don’t stick up for her, Jen. She made this mess and now everyone has to pay for it” Blitzo said.

“She doesn’t have to worry about getting killed off like everyone in this hotel”

Charlie got angry and glared at him.

“I care about my people! That’s why I’m putting this hotel together!”

“And you’re doing a fantastic job of it” Blitzo spat.

“Like I said. It’s payback time. You promised you’d keep Jenny safe and you’ve already broken that promise”

“What are you going to do? Run this place over with your van?” Angel asked.

“Nope. Something I should have done when I found Jenny” Blitzo said.

He grabbed her hand and tugged her over to him.

“She is getting out of this hotel and staying with me”

Everyone froze when they heard that. Jenny leaving the hotel?!

“What?!”

“You heard me! I can’t trust you to keep Jenny safe when you put the whole city in danger. She’s staying with me. You took away my clients and now I’m taking away your chance of getting tenants here” Blitzo said.

Jenny looked at Blitzo weakly. It was obvious that he was freaking out over her safety but he was taking it too far.

“Blitz” she said.

“Don’t argue with me, Jen. You got hurt last time. I won’t let that happen again”

Mei and Pentious lunged forward and wrapped their arms around Jenny’s legs.

“Don’t leave us!” Mei cried.

“Why do we have to be punished?!” Pentious added.

“They do have a point. She’s the only reason anyone wants to stay here in the first place” Angel pointed out.

“Not my problem” Blitzo said.

“Surely we can talk this out” Vaggie said.

“Nope. Jenny is staying with me and there is nothing you guys can do to change my mind” Blitzo said.

Alastor appeared from the shadows at that moment.

“My what seems to be going on here? I heard a loud bang and shouting. Did someone die?” he asked excitedly.

“The kid’s moving out” Husker said.

The sound of a record scratching could be here. Alastor whipped his neck all the way around so he could see the bartender behind his back.

“Say what now?”

“Blitz-o is freaked out over the new Extermination Day and he’s making Jen stay with him” Angel Dust said.

Alastor slowly turned his head around and looked at Blitzo with glowing eyes.

“Is he now?” he said.

“And what did Jennifer have to say about this?”

“You’re the main reason why I want to get her out of here, Bambi” Blitzo snapped.

Alastor glared at Blitzo.

“I don’t believe I was talking to you, I was talking to Jennifer. She doesn’t need you to speak for her”

He turned his attention back to Jenny.

“So Jennifer, you’re just going to leave this place? Leave everyone behind?”

Jenny sighed wearily.

“It’s not like that”

“Then what is it?”

Blitzo got in front of Jenny and glared at him.

“None of your business, asshole”

Alastor snarled at him.

“I believe I said I was talking to Jennifer, did I not? I find it very alarming that you’re not letting her speak. Should I be worried, Jennifer?”

“Don’t pull that crap on her! If anyone is trying to be controlling over her, it’s you! You’ve been doing nothing but trying to control and manipulate her since she’s met you. You wouldn’t let her leave the hotel, you wouldn’t tell her that someone was out for her blood, you pushed her to perform when she really didn’t want to, you’re making her perform at one of your friend’s place where I know for a fact you’re going to try to take advantage of her and her talent. She’s not your little toy that you get to play with you washed up, outdated disc jockey!” Blitzo snapped.

All the anger and resentment he felt for the Radio Demon came out as he snapped at him. He didn’t like how he treated Jenny. He knew he was just trying to control her and use her as a way to keep himself entertained.

To him, he was more dangerous than the angels.

Alastor had a shadow cover his face as he glared at him.

“Care to repeat that…Blitz-O?”  he said. The static in his voice suddenly gone.

Blitzo glared some more and literally butted heads with Alastor.

“You washed up. Outdated. Disc jockey” he said.

The room suddenly grew cold and intense. Dark shadows appeared as Alastor’s grin grew twisted and mangled. He cracked his fingers as they grew into claws.

“Seems you need to be reminded of who you’re dealing with” Alastor snapped.

Blitzo pulled out his pistol and undid the safety.

“I ain’t scared of a wimpy little deer!” he spat.

Angel surprisingly intervened and got in between them.

“Guys, guys, think about this! There’s no need to cause a scene in here…take it outside so you have more room to fight”

“Angel!” Jenny barked.

“What, I’m bored and this will be fun to tape” Angel said.

“Not like anyone is going to watch this”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Meanwhile at V tower, Vox was relishing in the power he was getting with Sinners buying his products. It was so easy to persuade and control people these days thanks to them being glued to their phones and television. The more gadgets he created the more wealth he brought in. He was one of the reasons why souls became such zombies now a days.

“Ha ha ha! Now that’s what I call entertainment!”

His face buzzed signaling Velvette was calling him. Pulling her call up on one of his screens, he smiled at his business partner.

“Hello, there, Velvette. How are you this hellish morning?”

Velvette scowled as someone shouted and threw things in the background behind her.

“Oh, cut the shit, Vox. I need you up here now!” she snapped.

“Whatever could be the problem my dear?”

“You’re little boy toy is wrecking my department while I’m trying to pull together a show and-“

She ducked as Valentino threw someone’s head across the room.

“That fucking bitch!” he shouted.

“Just get your ass here. Now!” Velvette yelled.

She turned away from her phone to glare at the pimp.

“Damnit Valentino!”

The called ended after that. Vox’s grin vanished as he swore under his breath and pushed away from his seat.

“Oh god, here I go. Valentino. Just another fucking day with Val. Hey, hey, hey. Fuck my life” he muttered.

He left his office area and made it to the main floor where a group of reporters were waiting for him.

“Mr. Vox. What are your thoughts on the new extermination deadline?” a reporter asked.

Vox put on the fakest smile he could muster and went into business mode.

“My dear people, we at VoxTek Enterprises have always been at the forefront of innovation. And now with this new oncoming threat, we are shifting our focus to your protection. We are pleased to announce VoxTek Angelic Security is coming soon. Trust us with your safety”

As he spoke, he screen started acting up, sending crazy signals. Everyone who looked at his screen was hypnotized and seemed to follow under his spell. One of Vox’s employees came up to him looking nervous.

“Sir? Uh, when did we begin working on Angelic Security?” They asked.

“30 seconds ago” Vox hissed under his breath.

“Try to get that bitch Carmilla on the books and cancel all of my appointments today. I have a fire to put out upstairs”

He zapped into one of the security cameras that was all over the building and made it to Velvette’s level of the tower.

Everyone was scrambling around, trying to clean up the mess Valentino made while also helping Velvette with her project.

“Alright, Velvette. Tell me where’s our hot headed friend now?” Vox sighed.

Velvette scoffed as she reviewed one of the outfits her models were wearing.

“Up in his tower waiting for a flat-faced prince to calm him down” she spat.

“And uh, what’s got him so out of sorts today? Angel again I take it?” Vox asked.

“Who the fuck knows! But thanks to him, he tore up my best model. And you know, the show can’t wait for that unlucky bitch to pull herself back together!” She snapped.

“Now while I try to scramble looking for a backup, go take care of the piss baby”

Vox scowled and headed towards Valentino’s area. The maids opened the doors where Vox was greeted to the sight of Val sitting on his sofa, smoking his cigarette heavily.

“Fucking finally!” he yelled.

He threw his empty glass at the wall near Vox. Out of habit, Vox took a step out of the way with a bored look on his face.

“What happened now? One of your whores getting out of line again?”

“No! It’s that little harlot that was with Angel Dust the other day! The one who hit me with a bat!” Valentino yelled.

“Ah” Vox said boredly.

Valentino got up from his seat and stormed over to Vox.

“It’s bad enough that Angel walked out on me and moved in with Lucifer’s bimbo daughter, but now he’s friends with that chupacabra!”

Vox just looked at him dully. Why did he have to work with such an annoying manchild sometimes?

“She paid you for Angel’s services so what’s the problem?” he asked.

“She’s getting to close and feisty! That’s the problem!” Val yelled.

“I texted Angel twenty times about work and he wouldn’t respond. Next thing I know, I get this!”

He pulled up his phone where he showed a message that was from Angel’s phone but it was clearly written by Jenny. Vox looked at the screen and read what she wrote.

“Hey, bigfoot. Heard the bad news that you didn’t get the part in the Rocky Picture Horror Show. Sorry that happened but there’s always next time. I heard they’re doing Muppets Treasure Island soon. You should give that a shot since you already look like a Muppet. But if that doesn’t work out either you can go as Pennywise since you dress like a clown anyway. I’ll be rooting for you!”

“Good god” Vox muttered.

Valentino growled and threw his phone at the wall. He stormed over to his closet and started rummaging around it.

“That little bitch! Do I look like fucking Tim Curry?! What the fuck is a Muppet anyway?!”

He turned around and held up a bunch of guns in his hands.

“Which of these makes me look sexier?” he asked.

Vox scowled at the sight of the guns.

“You’re not going over there” he warned.

Valentino ignored him and loaded bullets into one of his guns.

“I knew I shouldn’t have taken that ring as payment. When I’m done with her, she’s gonna remember who runs this part of Hell. Think she’s so hot just because she’s got fancy blood that hurts angels” he muttered.

Vox grabbed him and made him look at his screened face.

“VAL!” he warned.

He quickly composed himself and put on a fake smile.

“Think about it. Our brand is perfection. And what do you think attacking paying customers will do for our image?”

“Uh…fuck it up?” Valentino asked.

“That’s right! Do you want customers thinking you’ll attack them after they paid big money to spend time with your employees?”

“No”

“Exactly! She paid you big money for Angel’s services so you should…?”

“Do nothing?”

“Great idea! Now, that’s why they pay you the big bucks” Vox cooed as if he was talking to a child.

He walked away and went over to the security cameras that were on Val’s desk.

“Remember, Val: the customer is always right. As long as she’s paying for Angel why bother?”

Valentino gripped his cigarette tightly in anger. He wanted to shoot someone up to relieve the stress he was under. Why did Vox have to treat him like a child instead of a partner most of the time?

“That bitch thinks she’s so special because she’s got fancy blood that everyone wants. I don’t know where the fuck Alastor found this little chupacabra” he said to himself.

At the mention of the Radio Demon, Vox dug his claws into the desk and left marks. Very slowly, he turned to look at Val.

“What did you just say?” he asked slowly.

Valentino smiled darkly. Now was the perfect chance to get back at the Television.

“Oh, you didn’t know? Angel isn’t the only one staying that the Princesa’s hotel. The Radio Demon is there too. And that little bitch I was talking about? She’s the one that was on the news a while back. Seems like Alastor picked up a stray and is taking care of her”

Vox shook with anger as he slowly walked over to Val.

“Alastor came back and he is with Lucifer’s daughter, not only that, but that girl from the news is his brat, and that wasn’t the FIRST FUCKING THING YOU TOLD ME?!” he shouted.

Val smirked and walked past him.

“Hey, killing Alastor is your kink” he said.

Vox hurried back to the monitors and typed something in. He got the satellite feed that was aimed at the hotel and saw at that moment the gang at the hotel was outside as they watched Alastor and Blitzo duke it out in front.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

“I’m going to wipe that fucking grin off your face” Blitzo growled.

Alastor just laughed and held his microphone up as he summoned a few shadows.

“I’ll be impressed if you even manage to lay a finger on me” he taunted.

“Guys stop!” Jenny pleaded.

She went to intervene but Husker grabbed her arm and shook his head.

“Don’t get in the middle of this, kid. You’ll only get hurt”

“But I-“

“They’re grown ass adults. They know what they’re getting themselves into. If it gets out of hand Charlie will stop it” Husker promised.

Jenny looked at Blitzo and Alastor helplessly. She didn’t want Blitzo to fight Al. She had seen how nasty he could fight and she knew the Imp didn’t stand a chance against him.

Blitzo undid the safety of his pistol and fired at Alastor. Alastor simply summoned a few of his shadows and had them take the hits before disappearing. He then had a few tentacles come from his body and zip towards Blitz. The imp flipped and jumped over the tendrils thanks to his many years in the circus. The two of them dished it out, making a mess of the front area of the hotel.

“Got to say, you’re a lot more troublesome than most of the Sinners I’ve gotten rid of” Alastor said.

“What can I say? Pissing people off is my specialty” Blitzo teased.

Alastor smiled darkly and launched a few more of his shadows at him. Blitzo tried firing his gun but saw he ran out of bullets. Jenny freaked out and pushed past Husker to go rescue her friend.

She skidded in the middle of them and looked scared.

“Stop!” she cried.

Alastor quickly retracted his shadows before they could hit Jenny but Blitzo was another story. While Jenny was running towards them, he pulled out a knife he had in his jacket and threw it at Alastor. When it left his fingers, that’s when Jenny stopped in between them to break the fight. He looked on in horror when he realized the knife was heading towards her and it was too late for him to grab it.

“Jenny!”

Jenny gasped when she saw the knife coming for her. Alastor’s eyes widen when he saw the knife was going to hit Jenny. He immediately appeared in front of her and let the knife stab him in the arm.  Everyone was shocked by what they saw. Alastor took a hit for someone on purpose.

The Radio Demon pulled out the knife and looked at it with disgust.

“That’s the second time someone ruined my coat” he hissed.

Blitzo ignored him and hurried over to Jenny to make sure she was ok.

“Jenny!”

Alastor pushed Jenny behind him and held the knife out at Blitzo.

“Is this how you treat your most treasured friend? By throwing blades at her?” he asked darkly.

Blitzo glared at him and growled.

“I would never lay a hand on her. This was an accident!”

“An accident that almost caused her serious harm” Alastor said.

“After this little stunt do you honestly think Jennifer would be safe with you?”

“She’s a lot safer with me than with you!”

“And yet who took the hit for her just now?”

The two bickered with each other. Jenny looked between the two and started to feel overwhelmed. Finally, she had enough and snapped.

“ENOUGH!” she screamed.

Both men froze and looked at her. Jenny had angry tears in her eyes and she glared at them and shook like a leaf.

“I am not some fucking trophy to fight over! Neither of you asked for my opinion about any of this, you just decided things for me, acting as if I don’t have a mind of my own. Blitz! Your overprotectiveness is too much sometimes! I know you worry about me and want to keep me safe but it’s suffocating! You act like I can’t take care of myself! I’ve had to do that since I first got here and I turned out alright. If I need your help you know I will always ask you. If I stay with you during Extermination Day it’ll be no different than staying at the hotel. I’m on their shit list so they’ll hunt me down one way or another. Al! Blitz is right that you treat me like a toy. I can’t tell when you help me if it’s being genuine or if you want something out of it. Even your way of apologizing to me from before feels that way. You’re not helping me get an audition for that play by putting these gigs together, you’re doing that so you can show everyone in the city that you have connections to Hell’s newest celebrity! You didn’t even really ask me if I wanted to perform at your friends club, you just arranged it for me and then told me after the fact! Neither of you seemed to care about my feelings and just decided to take matters into your own hands! Well guess what bitches? That shit ends right now! Blitz, I am staying at the hotel! You don’t have room in your one bedroom apartment so how the fuck would three people managed to live in there?! And Al, you can tell your friend to cancel that gig at her club because I’m not your fucking show puppet! The next time you both act like children again I’m going to go full teacher mode on you and give you a full on spanking then throw your fucking asses in the corners!”

When she was done shouting, she breathed heavily. Everyone was silent and stared at her with bug eyes. Charlie hid behind Vaggie while Mei and Pentious hid behind Huskers wings. Blitzo gulped while Alastor’s ears went back. Angel who had his phone out to record the fight lost his grip on it and let it drop to the floor. Niffty just laughed, enjoying the fight.

Jenny wiped the angry tears from her eyes and glared at Alastor and Blitzo.

“Clean this fucking mess up right now. I’m going for a walk to calm down”

She stormed away from the hotel.

“But Jenny!” Blitzo pleaded.

“FUCK OFF!” she shouted.

Blitzo jumped back and bit his lip. Oh, he fucked up this time.

Angel scowled and hurried after Jenny.

“Where are you going?” Vaggie said.

Angel glared at them over her shoulder.

“Making sure she’s ok. The last time she stormed off like that a bunch of Exterminators were after her ass!”

Mei and Pentious looked at each other for a moment then hurried after to follow Angel.

“Wait for us!”

Blitzo was at a loss for words. He was just trying to protect Jenny but instead he just made things worse. He went to go after her as well, but Alastor held his microphone out to stop him.

“I think we’ve done enough damage for one day. No need to add more to it” he said.

“Yo, speaking of damages” Tony said.

The roach appeared in front of them and gripped his wrench tightly.

“You fuckers get to spend the rest of the day fixing that wall you destroyed! I just plastered it too!”

Alastor was about to make a comment but stopped when he spotted something in the sky. It was one of Vox’s drones that he used to spy on the city. Narrowing his eyes, he scowled. That blasted television saw the whole thing! He needed to take care of that.

“The Imp can fix the wall since he made that hole. I need to take care of something that just came up”

He disappeared in the shadows.

“You fucker!” Blitzo shouted.

Tony threw some supplies at him and reeved up his drill.

“You better start patching before I drill another hole in your body for Sinners to fuck ” he warned.

“That sounded more kinky than threatening” Blitzo said.

Tony glared at him waved the drill.

Blitzo rolled his eyes and went over to the wall. Maybe taking his anger out on it would make him feel better.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Vox and Valentino just watched the scene that unfolded in front of them. Valentino growled and grumbled when he saw Angel running after Jenny.

“That fucking whore! Going after her like a lost puppy dog! Stupid little bitch!” he muttered.

Vox didn’t pay attention to what Val was saying and just looked at the screen. Alastor was back! Not only that but he seemed to have deep connections to Hell’s mysterious newcomer. He even took a knife for her so she wouldn’t get hurt. Just who was this girl?

“That fucker is back!” he shouted.

Val looked up from the screen and raised an eyebrow at Vox.

“Yeah, I was surprised when I saw him too” he said.

Vox paced back and forth in the room.

“It’s been seven years! Where did he even find that girl?!”

“Probably wanted to show the Pride Ring his new little brat he found” Val said.

“This isn’t funny, Val!”

“Who said I was joking? You know how his mind works. He always enjoyed putting on a show. What we saw just now is no different”

Vox scowled.

“Well things have changed since he’s been gone. It’s time to show who’s really in charge of things now”

He left Val’s office and headed towards his. As he walked further into the room his powers started to act up.

Welcome home!

I’m gonna make you wish

That you’d stayed gone!

Say Hello

To a new status quo

Everyone knows that there’s a brand new dawn

Turn the TV on!

He quickly connected to all of the televisions in Hell and released a breaking broadcast.

“Top of the hour and we’re discussing a certain has-been who has been spotted cavorting around town after a seven year absence! Did anybody miss him? Did anybody notice? More on tonight’s program! So the radio demons is back in town. Why is he hanging around? What does that mean for your family? Well handily, I’ve got good news. He’s a loser, a fossil. And I don’t mean to sound hostile but the demon is a coward”

Alastor paused when he heard Vox’s voice on the Hotel’s tv. Looking at the screen, his face turned scary when he saw Vox’s ugly face.

“You can take that as gospel. Pulling my viewers? Impossible! I’m visual, he’s barely audible. Stop giving him the time of day. Don’t listen to a word he’d say. Hope he had a nice vacay. But he should have stayed away!”

The radio demon growled the more Vox spoke. So TV wanted to fight? Fine, he was up for another one. He stormed up to his radio tower and decided to show Vox who was really in charge.

Vox of course didn’t know this and just continued with his little stunt.

While he hid in radio

We pivoted to video

And now his medium is getting bloody rare!

Hell’s been better since he split

Where’s he been?

Who gives a shit?!

Salutations

Good to be back on the air! Alastor suddenly sang.

Everyone who had their radio on in the city jumped when they heard that familiar voice. Vox freaked out and growled. What was that asshole up to now?!

Alastor just smirked and continued his little number.

Yes I know it’s been a while

Since someone with style

Treated hell to a broadcast

Sinners rejoice!

“What a dated voice” Vox cried.

Instead of a clout chasing video podcast

“Come on!”

Is Vox insecure pursuing allure?

Flitting between this fad and that?

Is nothing working?

“Ignore his chirping!”

Everyday he’s got a new format

“You’re looking at the new future! He’s the shit that comes before that!”

Alastor just smiled when he saw Vox’s temper getting worse. If he kept this up he would get so wound up he would loose his signal. He just needed to push a little more.

Is Vox as strong as he purports?

Or is it based on his support?

He’d be powerless without the other Vees!

“Oh please!”

And here’s the sugar

On the cream

He asked me to join his team

“Hold on!”

I said no

And now he’s pissy

That’s the tea

You old timey prick!

I’ll show your suffering!  Vox said as he started glitching.

Uh oh the TV’s buffering! Alastor taunted.

That did cause Vox to completely lost it and went overboard with his power.

I’LL DESTROY YOO-O-U-U LITTLE----

With that, his power got out of hand and he caused a mini power out of the city. That is except for the hotel since Alastor had power over it.

“I’m afraid you lost your signal” he said.

He made sure that he was still connected to Vox’s office and decided to tell him something that he didn’t want the rest of the city to hear.

A message of who was really in charge of here.

Let’s begin

I’m gonna make you wish

That I’d stayed gone

Tune on in

When I’m done

Your status quo will know it’s race is run

Oh, this will be fun!

With that, he cut his connection to Vox’s tower. The TV could still hear Alastor’s laugh afterwords.

Staring at a blank screen, he realized that he was biting off more than he could chew with Alastor.

“FUUUUCK!” he whined.

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

 Vox quickly called Velvette and Valentino to his part of the tower for an emergency meeting.

“We have a problem. Alastor is getting close to Little Princess Morning Star. So our main concern now is ensuring that no deal is ever struck between Lucifer’s brat and that smiling freak” Vox spat.

“Well, how exactly are we supposed to stop it?” Velvette asked.

“Put something inside them. That’s how I get the bitches to behave” Val offered.

Vox and Velvette made a face at that.

“Not only that, but we have a surprise newcomer to deal with as well. Remember that girl from Extermination Day?”

“Jenny…Hummingbird? Mockingjay? Something that deals with birds” Velvette said.

“Well, whatever her name is, she seems to be a bigger threat than we thought” Vox said.

“It seems the princess is keeping an eye on her while she’s at that hotel of hers. No doubt probably keeping her hidden so no one can use that mysterious blood of hers. And according to Val she has ties to Alastor. Think she’s one of his new minions?”

“I didn’t sense a contract between the two when I met her. But I think she’s got ties to the princess since she’s employed with her. But it was obvious that Alastor didn’t want me touching that chupacabra so something is going on between the two of them. He never sticks his neck out for anyone” Val said.

Vox hummed and stood up from his seat. He walked over to the fish tank and watched his pet sharks swim around.

“We need to know what’s going on in that hotel. Why would Alastor show up suddenly after being gone for seven years? Think Angel would spy for us?”

Val scoffed and waved his phone.

“That slut won’t even take my calls back” he said.

“Shouldn’t we be more concerned about that girl? She was able to do something to those angels when it’s impossible to defeat them” Velvette pointed out.

“Trust me, I’m well aware of that. But since she’s with the princes it’s going to be impossible to get close to her. And thanks to Val’s visit a few days ago, she’s going to be on high alert with us.” Vox said.

“We just need find out more about this girl. Who is she? Where did she come from? What is her reason for being by Alastor and the princess?”

“Basically find a weak spot?” Val said.

Vox laughed and looked at the two of them.

“Correct. Once we find a weak spot, we pounce. And once we do that, Alastor will be gone for good”

The three of them laughed as they thought of their plan. They were finally going to get the upper hand on Alastor for a change!

Too bad Alastor was one step ahead of them. Vox seemed to forget that Alastor could get a radio signal pretty much anywhere that had an antenna. And since V tower was pretty much a super big one, he was able to connect his powers to one of Vox’s signals and listen to what he was saying

He sat at his desk in the radio tower and listened to what they were all saying about their plans. He tapped his finger on the desk while a thin smile was on his face. He hummed as he tilted his head to the side.

“So, you’ve taken a fancy to Miss. Firecracker, have you old chap?” he asked.

He dug his finger into the desk and dragged it, leaving a nasty claw mark in it’s place. His eyes glowed as a shadow covered his face.

‘Too bad I don’t share”

////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

A/N: Adam found out about Jenny! This is bad but luckily for her, Heaven has that rule about killing humans so she’s safe…for now. I couldn’t find anything about Angels harming humans in Christian Lore so we’re just gonna say the Exterminators are forbidden to harm humans since they’re only allowed to attack Sinners (plus no one in Heaven is supposed to know about this anyway)

I don’t know if Alastor is able to connect with Vox’s tower through the radio but since he seemed to still have a connection with him when the power went out in the city during the ‘Stayed Gone’ song in the show I have a feeling he might. But if now we’ll just say Alastor has his ways of being sneaky like Vox does with his cameras.

Is Alastor pissed that Vox is interested in Jenny because he sees her as a plaything or because he actually cares about her?

Seems like both he and Blitzo are in the doghouse with their little fight. Wonder how they’re going to apologize to Jenny for this?

Hope you enjoyed the chapter!

Let me know what you think!

Take care!

Chapter Text

Chapter 33: Dangerous Game

A/N: I was going to wait with updating this story so I could focus on my other works but I just couldn’t hold off on this idea. We hardly ever see Alastor and Blitzo together by themselves so I thought what would happen if they were alone together?

Now that Jenny is venting off some steam, our boys are pulling off the kid gloves and letting each other have it.

What could go wrong?

And for another random trivia for the story: When I first wrote out the Extermination Day chapter, I was originally going to have Moxxie find Jenny instead. But after much thinking I thought it would have made more sense for it to be Loona.

Disclaimer: I don’t own Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss; I just own my characters.

Enjoy!

//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////

Patching up the wall was a good stress relief for Blitzo. He was able to take his anger and frustration out on it. Every time he slammed the hammer into the strip of wood, the more his anger came forward.

He was angry with this whole situation. He was angry that Jenny was in danger. He was angry that he had to deal with Extermination Day in six months. He was angry that he acted reckless and almost hurt Jenny. He was angry that he couldn’t keep her safe.

But mostly he was angry with himself. He acted reckless again and made a huge mess out of everything. Jenny was right that she would be in the same situation staying with him as she was with the hotel. It didn’t matter where she hid, there was still the chance that she would get caught by the Exterminators.

Another reason why he was angry with himself was that he was secretly jealous of the bonds she made with everyone. It had been him and her for so long. They were always a team. He wanted to take Jenny away for her safety…but really he wanted to take her away because he was scared that if she got close with everyone at the hotel, she would see what an annoying friend he was and cast him aside like everyone else did in his life. He couldn’t lose Jenny but she was right when she said she wasn’t a prize to be fought over.

He didn’t know how he was going to make this up to Jenny.

He slammed the hammer so hard that the head broke off and went flying.

“Seems anything you touch gets destroyed” Alastor said.

Blitzo growled and looked over his shoulder to see the Overlord hovering near him.

“If that’s true come here so I can put you out of everyone’s misery”

Alastor ‘tsked’ as he looked at his nails.

“It fascinates me that Jennifer considers you her friend…well former friend since you threw a knife at her”

“I didn’t mean to throw it at her! I would never hurt her!”

“And yet you almost did. If I hadn’t stepped in, that blade would have been lodged in her face. All the more reason why she should stay here instead of being with you”

Blitzo jumped to his feet and stormed over to him.

“Listen here, Bambi” he snapped.

“I may not be perfect, powerful or skilled like you but I’m not a heartless asshole. Don’t act all high and mighty because you stopped that knife. It’s clear as day that you can give two shits about everyone and this place. You’re just taking your time and waiting for this place to go up in flames and have a big laugh as you broadcast it on the radio. I don’t really give a shit about everyone here but I will not let you play your sick twisted games on her for your entertainment”

He jabbed a finger in Alastor’s chest as he spoke.

“I won’t let you hurt her”

Alastor quickly snatched Blitzo’s hand and squeezed it till the Imp felt intense pain. A shadow cast over the Overlord’s face as his eyes glowed bright red. His smile was thin, showing he was pissed off with Blitzo.

“Hurt her?” he asked.

“Tell me…what is your definition of ‘hurting her’? Cause since I’ve met her, I’ve killed a demon from the Greed Ring who wanted to do foul things to her, saved her from being erased by the Exterminators, destroyed Sinners who were trying to get a hold of her blood, made sure Valentino didn’t hurt her and took a knife for her just moments ago. If I’m harming her I must being doing a shitty job of it” he spat.  

He shoved Blitzo’s hand away and wiped his hand on his jacket.

“I’ve destroyed Sinners who have simply looked at me. If I wanted to hurt her, I would have done so already”

Blitzo scoffed in disgust.

“Your brownie points don’t mean shit to me. I’m still having Jenny stay with me, even if it’s not practical. I’m the only one who can keep her safe here”

Alastor suddenly got in his face and let out a demonic growl as he glared at him.

“Let’s stop with this heroic bullshit already” he said. His radio voice completely gone.

“We both know you don’t want to take her away for her safety…you want to hide something”

Blitzo’s hand twitched but he kept up his mask. Alastor was just playing one of his many mind games.

“What do I have to hide?” he scoffed.

Alastor wore a shit eating grin as he pulled Jenny’s cellphone from his pocket.

“This perhaps?”

Blitzo felt the blood leave his face when he saw the phone. How did he get that?! He quickly patted his pockets to see if it was there but felt nothing. Alastor enjoyed seeing the confused, panicked look on the imp’s face as he wondered how he got Jenny’s phone.

“You’re a slippery fighter but you’re sloppy” he said.

Blitzo realized that when they were fighting out in the front, Alastor must have used one of his shadows to grab the phone from him.

Alastor looked at the phone and hummed as he examined it.

“Rather interesting contraption, wouldn’t you say?” he asked.

“This isn’t a Hellphone that Charlie uses nor is it one of Vox’s new gadgets…that must mean this was Jennifer’s from when she was alive, isn’t it?”

Blitzo lunged to grab the phone but Alastor held it out of his reach.

“That’s not yours” he growled.

“Nor is it yours” Alastor countered.

“Why would you have this? It’s not like Jennifer has any need for this since she’s dead, right?”

“That’s none of your business” Blitzo barked.

“It is my business since you’re hiding her property” Alastor taunted.

“Whatever would she think if she knew her best friend was hiding this from her?”

Blitzo lunged for him again but Alastor wrapped his claws around his throat and glared at him.